-
Firstly, sorry for my bad English =.= (I'm Vietnamese)
I have tried to translate it from Vietnamese into English, but it's so difficult for me, so there will be a lot of mistakes. However, please try to understand it ^^!
If you're Vietnamese, you can contact me to read the VNmese verson. It'll be better (sure^^!)
And it's a video from Youtube. Maybe it's suitable for my fic. ^^! Thank jin2jean for this video.
[OPV]道重さゆみ & 久住小春 - サマーナイトタウン (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XpZ3F72mKI0#normal)
CHAPTER 1:
“What are you saying?”
Eri looks at me hesitatingly. Her look makes me feel as if I’m the most pitiful girl in this world.
“I’m sorry.”
“You’re joking, right?”
“I’m so sorry, Sayumi…”
She doesn’t answer my question but looks down and continue to apologize.
“Please don’t say sorry anymore!” I cry out “It only means that what you’re saying is the truth!”
Eri looks into my eyes.
“It’s the truth, Sayu. I love Reina. I have tried to stop my feeling for her, but I can’t…”
“But you said that you loved me before!”
“Please forgive me, Sayu, I misunderstood my feeling for you… I’m so sorry about that…”
It’s the end. I feel my heart stifled. I run out of her room with an empty mind. I run, run and run. I’m in conflict with Koharu, but I only continue to run toward my room without seeing her.
It’s so hurt. I feel as if everyone in this world has abandoned me.
Eri, Reina and me joined Morning Musume after the Love Audition 6th Generation. Eri and I are always close friends, until she told me that she loved me.
“I love you.”
“I love you, Sayumi…”
Our group includes 9 members now. Ai-chan is the leader and Gaki-san is the sub-leader. They have been lovers for years. I always atmire Ai-chan, but it’s not love. I don’t feel jealous when I know Ai-chan loves Gaki-san. I even hope they will be happy together.
The 7th generation member is Kusumi Koharu. I’m her mentor when she joined us. I was very happy because of her appearance. I have wanted to have a cute sister for a long time. Actually, Koharu-chan is very cute, but complicated. She always annoys me, but I have never hated her. Althought I’m very irritated, when I see her cute smile, all of the irritation disappears immediately. I still don’t know the reason why.
The 8th Gen member is Mittsi, a cute and straightforward girl. She loves Koharu, that all members in this H!P know, but perhaps Koharu doesn’t know. Finally, JunJun and LinLin are 2 cute Chinese members of the 8th gen. Our group always changes members after a Love Audition. Being the member who has a weak voice, I try to be the cutest and prettiest in Morning Musume. However, I know, it’s not enough. So I usually try to improve my voice as much as possible. Eri was always by my side whenever I was sad or cried. She’s my best friend. She’s also the person I love. But now, it’s all over.
“Michishige-san?”
It’s Koharu.
“What happened?” She sits on my bed, near my side and ask with a concerned look.
I don’t say anything. I also don’t look at her.
“I can’t know it, right?”
I don’t look at her, but I can feel her sadness when she said that. I look up slowly.
“Eri said to me… She loves Reina…”
Koharu doesn’t say anything.
I start to cry. My tears can’t stop dropping. I don’t know what to do. All I can do is just crying.
“Please don’t cry, Michishige-san…”
I don’t know why, but when she said it, I even want to cry more.
Koharu stands up suddenly. Then it’s dark. I try to look away, but it’s too dark to see anything. Then I feel that she is come closely to me. I feel her breath. And I feel my lips are touched by hers. I can’t believe what is happening. She is really kissing me!!
I can’t react. I don’t know what to say or what to do. She stops kissing me and let me lie down on the bed. She lies next to me, holds me in a tight embrace and kisses away my tears. We say nothing at all. I sleep in her warm arms without thinking anything. It’s so warm. I feel like that I’m rescued from the pain. I don’t know that after this night, there are a lot of changes in my heart.
-end chap 1-
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Say SayuKoha for more :X:X
-
Oh a SayuKoha fic? I haven't seen that before. I've actually been thinking on how I can make a fic that centers around Sayu and Koha as a couple, but I never got anything to work with. I'm still trying to see how I can make a fic like that. So I'm glad someone is making a fic that has to do with Sayu and Koha. ^_^
Poor Sayu, Eri didn't love her. Damn you for breaking up KameShige! *grumbles* But now there will be SayuKoha so that's ok! I like that pairing too. You have a nice start. :thumbsup
-
holds me in a tight embrace and kisses away my tears
sweet :wub:
*waits for the next chapter*
-
Sayu & Koha eh?
Bittersweet start. I'll be reading this one :) So on to the next chapter...
-
@writerjunkie : I have read your fic, This thing called love ^^! I love it so much, especially the SayuKoha pair! I'm a SayuKoha fan, so I want to make a fic about them but I dont no much English =.= Damn it ;))
If you make a fic about them, I will be very happy :wub:
~~~~
Thank for all of your support! The next chap will be posted as soon as possible!
-
^ Thank you, I'm glad you like This Thing Called Love. Haha, but it makes me wonder, will you make Sayu a pervert and horny person like she is in TTCL? XD I hope not. Not that I don't like it, it's just for once I want people to see that Sayu and Koha's relationship can be cute and romantic as well.
As for your English, do you have someone who can help you with that? Like someone to help you go over your work? That will help a lot.
-
Poor Sayu, but now Koha's there for her. Also, gotta love any mention of Takagaki.
-
great start to the story can't wait for the new chapter
I am not a big fan of SayuKoha but i can always fit some of that to my enjoyment
-
I always thought SayuKoha are pretty cute together~
Both of them have huge possibility for many different type character development..
Waiting to see your direction of development..
Am i sensing a love triangle between Aika, Koharu and Sayu? XD
=]
-
^ Thank you, I'm glad you like This Thing Called Love. Haha, but it makes me wonder, will you make Sayu a pervert and horny person like she is in TTCL? XD I hope not. Not that I don't like it, it's just for once I want people to see that Sayu and Koha's relationship can be cute and romantic as well.
As for your English, do you have someone who can help you with that? Like someone to help you go over your work? That will help a lot.
No, I think Sayu in this fic is not pervert and horny at all ^^!
When will you update TTCL? Cant wait for it :D
-
Update chapter 2 :wub:
In fact, I have already finished this fic, but it's Vietnamese verson =.= It takes me such a long time to translate it to english.
Well, this is a video for that chapter :love: a funny video from youtube by jin2jean :heart:
[OPV] michishige sayumi & kusumi koharu - 雲は白リンゴは赤 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=28CpUWimCy8#normal)
And here's the new chapter :D
Chapter 2
When I wake up, the first thing I see is Ai-chan and Gaki-san faces. They’re sitting on the sofa and kissing. Ai-chan is cupping her girl friend’s neck with her hand, and Gaki-san’s is wrapping her arms around Ai-chan’s waist. They even don’t notice me at all. What’s the hell they are doing? Making out here, in my room? When I’m in this mood?
“Oh, you’re awake, Sayu?” Ai-chan finally sees me.
In fact, I can only sleep a little last night. I feel so tired now. I get up and look around. Koharu isn’t here. Maybe what happened last night is just a dream. I’ll never believe that there is a kiss between me and Koharu. For me, she’s always a naughty kid.
“What’s the hell you two are doing in my room?”
“Why do you ask a question like that? We’re here to look after you, Sayu-chan~~~” Ai-chan leans to kiss me on my cheek.
“But why can you two be here?”
“When we come, the door is unlocked…”
Unlocked? Maybe I forgot to lock my room yesterday. Damn it.
Gaki-san looks at me hesitatingly. Then she holds my hands.
“Eri gets us to come here and see you. She’s worried about you. Please don’t hate her, Sayu. She’s hurt, too.”
I suddenly realize that I have forgotten what happened yesterday between me and Eri. I don’t want to remember it anymore. When I hear her name, I feel as if my heart is stifled. It’s really all over, right? To look back, the period of time when I’m with Eri is like a dream. Everything is unreal. In fact, sometimes I had feeling that our relationship is not love. I also predict that she will break up with me. But I never think it will be so quick like this, so clear-cut like this.
Sayumi, you have looked everything through color of pink spectacles for such a long time, haven’t you?
I feel so lonely now…
“Sayumi?” Ai-chan’s voice stops my thought.
“Ah…uhm… don’t worry, I’m OK now.”
It’s fake. I know I’m not OK at all.
There’s a knock on the door. And Koharu comes in with a lot of things in her hand. Maybe they’re food.
“I’m back!!” She shouts loudly, as usual.
I’m back?? She means that she has been here before?
“So look after Sayu-chan, Ok? We have to leave now. Remember there’s a dancing lesson at 1.p.m.” Ai-chan and Gaki-san stand up. “Please care for this princess carefully, Koharu-chan.” Ai-chan says with a teasing voice. I say goodbye to them before they leave my room.
“Do you want to eat anything, Shige-san?” Koharu smiles at me.
She looks as if there’s nothing happened. That look, that smile… there’s nothing changes. Perhaps what happened last night is really my imagination. However, why did I dream about Koharu like that, when Eri had broken up with me just a few hours before? There’re a lot of things I can’t understand. I feel like that I’m going to be mad now.
“Michishige-san?”
I realize that I haven’t answered her question yet.
“Uhm… I don’t want to eat anything now…”
Koharu comes near and sits next to me. I feel that my heart is beating quickly. I really want to ask her what happened last night, but I don’t’ know how to start. I ignore her concern look and go into the bathroom.
When I return, Koharu is tidying up the house.
“You needn’t do this, Koharu-chan! I can do it by myself.” I run to her. But she ignores me.
“Let me do this. You’re tired, right?”
“I’m not tired at all!”
“You must be tired, Shige-san. You have cried a lot last night, haven’t you?”
“Crying all night? How… how do you know that?”
She looks at me surprisingly for a while, then smiles with me.
“Oh, you really don’t remember anything? I was here last night, with you.”
My face turns red. I’m so embarrassed that I don’t know what to say. Then I try to calm down and ask her.
“Last night… Why did you do this?...”
“Last night?” She looks at me surprisingly. “Ah, you mean that kiss?”
My heart seems to stop beating now. It’s real. That kiss is real, not a dream. However, when I’m blushed and can’t stop thinking about it, there’s no change on Koharu’s face. All of this means nothing to her?
She lets out an unnatural smile.
“It’s just because… When seeing you crying, I want to reassure you, but I don’t know what to do… so…”
“So you do this?” I’m really angry..
“You think I’m a kid, right? You think you can do whatever you want? For you, it doesn’t mean anything? You can do this for everyone easily, right?”
“Michishige-san?”
“What’s the hell you are doing? Why did you do this when you don’t have any feeling for me? Why did everyone like to treat me like that?” I cry out.
“How do you know that I don’t have any feeling for you?” She glares at me. She seems to be… angry?
“What do you know about my feeling for you? Do you understand anything?”
“I…”
Her look makes me so scared. She doesn’t say anything else. She just comes to me, pushes me on the bed and lies down on top of me. I’m really scared. She holds my hands and kisses me on the neck.
“Koharu-chan! Stop this!” I try to push her away, but she’s so damn strong now.
This isn’t Koharu-chan that I know. This isn’t the annoying but cute kid I know. This is a different Koharu, a frigid and scary Koharu.
“Stop this!”
I finally push her away. She bumps against the wall. It seems to be very hurt! I lean to see her, but she only bows her head in silence.
“Are you OK?” I concern.
I see her tears dropping on her face.
“You hate me, don’t you?” She says without looking at me.
“No at all! I just…”
“I’m sorry.” She continues to cry. “I’m just a kid… I have never fallen in love with anyone before…”
“Koharu-chan?...”
“So… When I’m in love with you, I really don’t know what to do…”
She said she loves me. I’m so surprised. I feel as if there’s warmth in my heart. This feeling might be happiness, but not completely. There’s something I can’t put into words. I have never had this feeling before.
She is still crying. I don’t know what to say. I lean to embrace her.
“Shige-san?”
“Call me Sayu, OK?”
I smile with her. She looks at me surprisingly.
I kiss on the tears on her cheek. Then I hold her waist with my arms and kiss her lips softly. She seems to be surprised for a while, but after that she starts to kiss me back. I kiss her more passionately and hold her more tightly. But she suddenly breaks our kiss.
“Sayu-chan, you need to sleep now. You didn’t sleep enough last night, did you? There’s a dancing lesson at 1.a.m…”
I let out a sigh. That’s right, I’m really sleepy now. But why can she break our kiss easily like that? I’m a little bit disappointed.
I lie next to her and hold her hand with mine. We look at each other and smile. Then I slowly close my eyes and fall asleep peacefully in her warmth.
Nee, Koharu-chan,
If this feeling is called happiness,
I think this is the first time I’m really happy.
----end chap 2---- :D
-
great chapter, i like the koha/sayu pairing right now keep up the good work
-
Moving a little fast Sayu? Don't want to rush into anything so soon after Eri.
The Takagaki bit was priceless. :lol:
-
Moving a little fast Sayu? Don't want to rush into anything so soon after Eri.
Rebound much? XD Or maybe Koharu was coming on strong? :twisted:
“What’s the hell you two are doing in my room?”
“Why do you ask a question like that? We’re here to look after you, Sayu-chan~~~” Ai-chan leans to kiss me on my cheek.
Someone has to tell Takagaki making out does not equate looking after someone XD
-
In fact, Sayu doesn't really love Eri
She only wants to be cared for by her :lol:
~~~~~~~~~
Thank you for spending time reading it :wub: next chapter will be posted soon.
Maybe in the next, the KohaSayu pair will be apart :lol: :lol:
-
Update ^^!
さゆこは sayukoha (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RRODaNfbHPU#normal)
Chapter 3
When I open my eyes, Koharu had already got up. I realize that she's looking at my face, that's so blushing!
"Koharu-chan... Why don't you wake me up?"
She smiles at me and touches my blushed cheek with her hand.
"A sleeping Sayu was so cute that I didn't want to wake you up."
"You mean I'm not cute when I'm awake?" I glare at her "I'm always the world's cutest girl!!"
She bursts out laughing.
We look into the eyes of each other for a while. Her face is so close to mine that I can feel her breath. I want to kiss on her eyes, her pink cheek and her soft lips. I want to hold her tightly with my arms. I wonder what this feeling is. It's so different from what I feel when I'm with Eri. When being with Eri, I only want to be loved and cared for all the time. But when I'm with Koharu, I don't have any thought about it. Although she doesn't look after me as much as Eri, it's OK. Although she's only a naughty kid. it;s OK. At this time, all things I want to do is just calling her name, again and again.
"Sayu-chan..."
"Huh?"
"I'm very happy now..."
I feel my heart beating more and more quickly. My face seems to turn red. Happy? It's also my feeling now. I don't know what to say. I want to talk a lot to her, but I finally say nothing. I don't know the reason why. Maybe there's something still wrong in my heart.
"Ah~~~ the lesson..." Koharu suddenly screams out. I look at the clock. It's 1:30 p.m. The lesson starts at 1.p.m.
We get up immediately.
"It's so late, you should go back to your room and change your clothes right now!" I say to Koharu.
"OK, I'll go now."
She leans to kiss on my cheek, but I hold her hands and pull her back to kiss on her lips. We kiss hungrily for a while.
"Oh crap~~ I don't want to leave at all!" She cries out with such a high voice.
"No... It's so late. We must be hurry. Ai-chan is very scary when she's angry, you know?"
"That's right! Her angry face looks like a vampire a lot!!"
I laugh. Koharu's still my naughty kid, my cute younger sister. If there's anything changes, it's only my feeling for her. We say goodbye to each other. I quickly make up, change clothes. It's 1:45. I lock my room and run toward the dancing room. I see Koharu waiting me in front. "Why haven't you gone yet?"
"I want to go there with you"
I smile happily. We hold hands and run in a hurry to the room. When we get there, I hesitatingly open the door.
The first person to greet us is the aforementioned vampire.
"50 minutes? Congratulation! You two have broken JunJun's yesterday record!"
JunJun, LinLin and Gaki-san burst out laughing. I see Eri sitting next to Reina. She smiles at me. I give her a fake smile. I still cannot feel at ease when seeing them together. It just happened a day ago. However, thanks to Koha-chan, at the present I'm much more comfortable than yesterday. I look at Koharu and realize that she's looking at me, too. Perhaps she worries that I'll be sad when seeing Eri and Reina. I smile with her and shake my head to let she know that I'm OK now.
Suddenly, I notice Mittsi's sad face. I remember she has loved Koharu, for a long time. Maybe she has realized something when seeing us coming here together.
"There's a good news!!" Gaki-san shouts. "Next week we will go to Hokkaido to make DVD magazine!!"
"Yeah" Everyone shouts for joy at the good news - except Mittsi.
"Mittsi?" Koharu comes near to her and concerns.
"I'm OK... It's just a headache, I'll be OK soon."
"Really?"
"Of course"
Perhaps only Koharu doesn't know Mittsi's feeling for her. I wonder what will happen if she knows that. Will she love Mittsi and abandon me, too? I feel deeply worried when thinking about this.
About 3 hours later, the dancing lesson finishes. I say goodbye to everyone. I also don't forget to say goodbye to Koharu with my Usa-chan peace! Koharu does it, too.
When I come back to my room, I sit on my bed and look around. It's only 2 days, but there's a lot of things happened. My feeling has changed so quickly. Yesterday, I was still crying on this bed. But today I was so happy, on this bed, too. Everything is like a dream.
I miss Koharu.
Although I have seen her face just a few minutes ago, I still miss her. I want to meet her. I want to see her smile. I want to hold her with my arms.
There's still more than 30' before the dinner. I decided to go to Koharu's room, then we'll have the meal together. I lock my room and go to her one. I remember that she has a bad habit: She always forgets to lock the door. I'll come in without knocking it to make her surprised. I try opening the door. It's really unlocked!
I smile and come in slowly.
In front of me, I see Koharu and Mittsi.
And they're kissing.
Nee, Koharu-chan,
At that time, I still hadn't known anything about you yet.
Your love, your feeling, your hopes...
So, when I saw you kissing Mittsi,
I felt as if time had stopped passing for me.
---End chap 3---
-
Great chapter although the sleeping part was uber cute
EDIT: :jaw dropped:
-
In front of me, I see Koharu and Mittsi.
And they're kissing.
Oh crap! :shock: Just when things are looking up for our usagi-chan!
-
Poor Sayu. Maybe it's just a misunderstanding?
-
:cool2:
its always the one who wanna surprises someone got back a bigger surprise of their own.. lol.. Its always the unlock doors~~~
Koharu-chan~ hope you have a fun time explaining yourself~ :prayers:
:mon bat: *poof*
-
No no no!!! Koharu loves YOU Sayumin, not Aika. Before you jump to conclusions, hear the miracle out. It could be Aika who initiated that kiss.
I'm really liking this. SayuKoha is rare and fresh. I've been supporting this pair since their Morning Days DVD together. Keep writing. I can't wait to see how this goes :)
EDIT: 2nd page, 1st post GETS! :D
-
I agree with Hamzies above. Besides, in the aforementioned DVD it was like Aika was always doing something apart from the other two. Giving the couple their space, obvs. :P
-
Every time I watch that DVD, I always think that If only Mittsi weren't there... :lol:
I really love the KohaSayu pair a lot :love: :heart: But their fic is rare :(
Why :angry: Why :angry:
-
TakaGaki make out session was :wriggly:
In front of me, I see Koharu and Mittsi.
And they're kissing.
:shocked Sayu's like broken hearted twice in a span of days, that’s ouches.
-
I just wanted to post to let you know I was reading this, and I do find KohaSayu quite cute. ^^ Your interest was made clear to me in your comments on my story lol. I'll actually give a little hint that there'll be some KohaSayu in another of my stories too... :ph43r: If you're still around when I actually get it out I'll let you know, cause I'm not sure if you're reading it yet. XD
Anyway, you guys really are brave for writing these stories in English even though it's not your first language, and in that respect I think you do it quite well. Keep up the cuteness. :) :heart:
-
I'll actually give a little hint that there'll be some KohaSayu in another of my stories too... :ph43r: If you're still around when I actually get it out I'll let you know, cause I'm not sure if you're reading it yet. XD
Really??? :inlove: I'll be happly if there's some KohaSayu :X I'll always keep track of your fics so that when you actually get it out I can read it ^^!
Please tell me when you get it out :love: :heart:
-
Update chap 4 ^^!
Here's a pic I drawed Sayu ^^! Doesn't look like her at all :))
(http://i204.photobucket.com/albums/bb175/phuongdungls/01-1.jpg?t=1258973720)
(http://farm1.static.flickr.com/74/196972400_cbe1430fce.jpg?v=0)
Here's my update!!
Chapter 4
I can’t believe what I have seen. My mind becomes empty. I feel as if time has stopped passing for me. I drop my bag on to the floor and Koharu looks back. When seeing me, she pushes Mittsi away. I run out of the room.
“Sayu-chan!” Koharu runs behind me and calls my name.
I feel too hard to breath. My tears start to drop. It hurts. My body seems to tremble uncontrollably.
Koharu finally catches my hand and pulls me back to her.
“Sayu, it’s not like what you have seen! You’re misunderstanding!”
Hearing the noise, everyone runs to us. Eri does, too.
“How will you explain it? You kiss her, do you?”
“It’s just because…”
“That’s enough! Don’t hurt me anymore!” I cry out.
“Sayu-chan?”
“Kissing me, embracing me, saying you love me… then betraying me and saying you love another? Why do all of you treat me like that?”
“Sayu-chan! I’m not Kamei-san!” She says with a crying voice. I look at her surprisingly.
“I want you to love me as Kusumi Koharu, not a person to replace Kamei-san! Don’t talk to me as if you’re talk to Kamei-san like that!”
Everyone keeps quiet. She dries her eyes and goes back to her room.
What the hell did she say? The person who needs to be angry must be me! The person who needs to cry must be me! I’m betrayed by her, right?
When I come back to my room, I start to cry. Maybe she just plays with me. It really hurts. It hurts much more than yesterday.
“Michishige-san? May I come in?”
It’s Mittsi’s voice.
“I know you don’t want to talk to me now, but I must talk to you…”
I’m hesitated for a while, but finally I open the door. She comes in, sits at the sofa and bows her head in silence. Then she finally breaks the ice.
“Ano… I think you know… I…I love Koharu-chan…”
I know. Everyone in this Hello!Project knows.
“But… she doesn’t love me at all… The only person she loves is you.”
I say nothing at all.
“Today… When I saw you two coming to the dance room together, I thought you had accepted her love for you… So I came to her room to ask about that. She confirmed it. It really hurts, you know? At that time I can’t control myself anymore. I kissed her, and you came… Koharu was also surprised; she didn’t kiss me back at all!”
I know that Mittsi has no reason to tell a lie. But I still can’t feel at ease.
“How long have you loved Kamei-san?” she suddenly asked.
“uhm... about 4 years…”
“Do you know that Koharu has loved you in silence during this period of time?
What she said really makes me surprised. I have never thought about that.”
“You don’t know, right? Because at this time you were in love with Kamei-san, you didn’t notice her feeling for you at all! Do you know that during this period of time, I have told her about my feeling and advised her to forget you for many times, but she just said NO!”
She starts to cry.
“So after 4 years, she is finally loved by you now, what the hell reason for her to betray you and love me?”
She runs out of my room.
*
“Michishige-san, can I sleep with you?”
“No, you’re annoying. I can’t sleep if you’re here.”
“But… I’m scared…”
“What?”
“I’m afraid of sleeping alone in that room…”
“......”
“Ano… If you don’t like, I’ll come back to my room now…”
“It’s Ok, come here and sleep with me.”
“R…really?”
“As long as you keep quiet”
“Thank you, Michishige-san!!”
“It’s only because you’re just 12 years old. When you grow up, you must sleep alone!”
“…I know”
*
*
“Nee Koharu-chan, you’re 14 now. You should sleep alone, in your room!”
“No… “
“What?”
“I want to… sleep with you…”
“Why???”
“.....”
*
I don’t know what to do. I’m so selfish. During that period of time, Koharu always loved me, but I didn’t know anything. She also knows Mittsi’s feeling for her, but she didn’t love Mittsi, she still loved me. Compared with Mittsi, I’m so selfish. Compared with Koharu, I’m even much more selfish. Why I didn’t believe in her smile? Why I didn’t believe in her tears? I’m not worthy of her love. Perhaps she’ll be happier with Mittsi.
I’ll forget her, all about her and Eri. Eri has already had Reina. Koharu will accept Mittsi soon. There’s no any space for me.
Koharu-chan,
Because I’m your mentor, I seem to be the person to stay with you most.
However, although we always stayed with each other,
I still didn’t know anything about you.
I’m really sorry about that.
-
Maybe it's best for Sayu to sort her feelings out, she just had a broken heart with Eri, maybe it's not the right time yet
Nice talent you have
-
I agree, but she shouldn't take too long now!
-
Sayu has to open up again to Koha, realizing Koha is still in love with her
-
Koharu was right. Sayu seems to likened Koharu to Eri in her outburst, and this hurts Koharu.
So yeah, perhaps after Sayu sort her feelings, their relationship may come out stronger than ever
p.s. Nice drawing! The anime version of Sayu XD
-
Sayu just needs to walk out of this break up/betraying shadow before she can get everything on track. But it looks like it wouldn't be easy..she is currently having this low self esteem after break ups...
forgetting is easier said then done.. ;)
:mon bat:
-
Poor Sayu :cry:
Poor Koha :cry: :cry:
Poor Mittsui!!! :cry: :cry: :cry:
Why do you have to make everyone so sad? *bawls more*
BUT! That what makes for good reading XD So now that Sayu knows how Koharu has faithfully :heart: her in silence for so long? Will she move on from Eri and try giving the miracle a chance?
I really think Aika's a great kid. I mean, how many people can so selflessly tell your "rival" in love that the person you like has been doing things for you? *SIGH* I hope Aika can find a way to be happy somehow.
Oh and I agree about the lack of SayuKoha fics. That's why we SayuKoha lovers must write more :lol: After Glass Slipper I'm playing around with another possible SayuKoha fic. I'll have to see how much you can motivate me with yours. So you know what to do, update quick :D
-
Oh and I agree about the lack of SayuKoha fics. That's why we SayuKoha lovers must write more :lol: After Glass Slipper I'm playing around with another possible SayuKoha fic. I'll have to see how much you can motivate me with yours. So you know what to do, update quick :D
Haha~ I'll try my best :D I'm very happy if my fic can motivate you to write a SayuKoha fic :X I hope I can read it as soon as possible :D
-
“It’s the truth, Sayu. I love Reina. I have tried to stop my feeling for her, but I can’t…”
Ye~~~~y! TANAKAME FTW!! :twisted:
Oh yep XD sorry but I love TanaKame XDDD
Your Fic sounds interesting, There aren't many KohaShige fics .w. and I really love this couple :wub:, so when I read (♥KohaSayu♥) I was in the glory XD
Well Sayu is an idiot :angry:, She can have to Koha :smhid .She have the chance!!
Koha won't be happy with Mitssi. :smhid
Chapter please *-* I wanna read more.
-
Update chapter 5 :D
Thank you for supporting me! I'll try my best to make this more interesting! :D
Enjoy it!! :love: :heart:
Chapter 5
After that day, I avoid meeting and talking to Koharu. I only meet her at the dance room, but we say nothing at all. I don’t look at her, because I’m afraid that if I look at her, I won’t be able to look away.
There’s nothing different between a day and the day before or after it. Everyday, I come back to my home after practicing; I lie on my bed and hug myself to get rid of loneliness. But it can’t be helped. I feel so lonely. I miss her. I really miss her very much.
When will I forget her?
In the first few days, I think I’ll forget her soon, like Eri. I have loved Eri for more than 4 years, but I have almost forgotten her easily. Maybe I don’t really love Eri. I only want to be cared for by her. I only need a person to embrace me when I’m sad. My feeling for Koharu may be the same.
However,
The more time passes, the more I miss her. I miss the feeling when I was in her warmth. I miss the feeling when she kissed away my tears and held me in her tight embrace.
So when will I forget her?
I suddenly realize that I want her to be with me is not just because I’m afraid of loneliness. She’s not just a person to replace Eri or to remove my loneliness.
I suddenly realize that it’s too hard for me to forget that kid.
I have never felt so bad like that. I’m losing myself. I even can’t smile naturally with everyone. I always avoid having meal with them and stay at my room all day.
Today is the day we go to Hokkaido to make DVD magazine. A week ago, everyone was very eager for it. But now the atmosphere becomes tense. Any attempt to remove this tense atmosphere of Ai-chan and Gaki-san is unsuccessful. Sometimes only JunJun& LinLin laugh with them unnaturally. The others say nothing at all.
We go to there by car. I sit next to LinLin at the last row. Gaki-san sits next to Ai-chan and the same to Eri-Reina. Mittsi sits by JunJun and Koharu sits alone at the seat behind the driver.
An hour later, the road becomes more and more rough. I start to be dizzy. I feel very tired but I try to hide it so that nobody will know.
Suddenly, there’s someone taking my hand and pulling me away. It’s Koharu. I look at her with a surprise.
“What are you doing?”
“Come here and sit next to me!” She pushes me to the seat next to hers, near the window. Everyone looks at us.
“What’s wrong, Koharu-chan?” Gaki-san asks with a concern voice.
“Shige-san is carsick.” Koharu answers without looking back.
“Really?” LinLin screams out. “I sat next to her but I didn’t realize anything!”
Koharu opens the window so that I feel better. After that, we keep quiet again. Sometimes I want to say “Thank you” to Koharu, but there’s something preventing me from doing that. I just look through the window without looking at her during the whole time. She still cares for me. She always looks at me. I’m happy about that, but I’ve decided to forget her. I don’t want to hurt her and Mittsi anymore. They should be happy together.
After a few hours, we finally get there. The air is so pure and the sightseeing is wonderful. But of course this time I’m not able to enjoy it.
“We’ll go to the hotel to rest tonight. Tomorrow we will start making DVD magazine. Because of some sudden reasons, we only have 5 rooms. So 4 rooms will have 8 members, 2 members each room, and 1 room will have 1 member.” The manager says to us.
Of course, Gaki-san and Ai-chan will be in one room. The same to Reina-Eri and JunJun LinLin. Only Koharu, Mittsi and I haven’t decided yet. I say to them quickly:
“I feel a little tired. I’ll stay alone.”
Gaki-san looks at me with concern eyes.
“Is this OK? If you’re tired, it’ll be better when Koharu stays with you and looks after you.”
“No… I want to be alone…”
I try to say it without looking at Koharu. They will stay together; it’s the best for them.
After taking a bath, I lie on the bed to rest. This room is large and comfortable. When alone, I can’t stop thinking about what happened in the car. I’m really happy. But I shouldn’t have this feeling, I MUST forget her.
Crap. I really hate myself.
“Sayumi?”
It’s Eri’s voice. I wonder what she comes to my room for. I quickly open the door.
“Are you still tired? I come to give you some fruits”
I’m surprised for a while.
“Thank you…”
Eri always cares for me. There’s nothing changes. I realize that our relationship now Is not different from it in the past at all.
“Can we talk a little?”
I nod. She comes near and sits next to me.
“How do you feel about me now?”
I keep quiet. I don’t know how to answer this question.
“I think you have already realized that… from the beginning, there’s no love between you and me… We care for each other, but it’s not love, right?”
That’s true. I bow my head in silence. Eri holds my hand ands and looks into my eyes.
“We are best friends. Nothing can change this, OK?”
I nod. She leans to embrace me gently. I feel so comfortable. Being with Eri is always warm and comfortable.
“Nee Sayumi, you love Koharu-chan, do you?”
I’m really shocked at her question. I feel so embarrassed.
“No, I don’t…Why do you ask a question like that?”
“Don’t hide your feeling anymore. If you’re really falling in love with her, you should forget that kiss. She didn’t do it on purpose, you know?”
“I’m not angry about that anymore…”
“So why…”
I shake my head and say nothing. Eri looks at me for a while, them she suddenly stands up.
“I’ll go somewhere to get a knife to pare those fruits. Wait a minute, I’ll comeback soon. Remember to tell your answer for my question, OK?”
I nod. I wonder whether I should let her know all of my thought. Maybe I should. I need someone to share my feeling. And she’s my best friend.
Suddenly, there’s a knock on the door. Perhaps Eri comes back. I quickly go to open to door.
But in front of me, it’s Koharu.
Koharu-chan,
Nobody wants to be lonely.
I’m always afraid of loneliness,
But I can make sure that; I come to you not because of my fear for it.
It’s the only thing I can ensure with you.
-
Sayu, I have no advice for you. *hands her a box of tissues* Will wait for next update.
-
“What are you doing?”
“Come here and sit next to me!”
:huhuh
“Shige-san is carsick.” Koharu answers without looking back.
Ah
But in front of me, it’s Koharu.
Kiss and make up already
-
Totally agree with the previous comments stop fighting Sayu and go make up with Koha
-
Ok so Sayu sorted out her feelings and admitted to herself that she does love Koharu. All she needs to do is admit it to Koharu herself. She might think that she's helping Mittsi by pushing them together but at the end of the day, they are just gonna hurt each other more.
Now Koharu, do your thing :lol:
-
So when will I forget her?
You can't forget her Sayu, don't force yourself. Just go tell Koharu what you really feel and get together already :P
*GASPS* Koharu is at Sayu's door!!! What's gonna happen now? Can the miracle finally make her leadging lady see the light? Tune in to the next episode to find out~~ (Do I sound like an advert? XD)
I found the part where Koha noticed that Sayu wasn't feeling well to be exceptionally sweet. You turned me into much author-san :)
EDIT:
OMG, 3rd page gets! I'm getting pretty good at this :D
-
@Badsaints: : :lol: I'm wondering what your thing means :P
@lil-hamz: You sound like an advert so much :lol: :lol:
Remember I always wait for your SayuKoha fic :wub: Tell me when you post it :inlove:
OMG you always get the new pages =))
Now, update update ^^! hope you enjoy it!
逢いたい (OPV) 道重さゆみ&久住小春 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YRiiLSUUwxw#normal)
Chapter 6
“Koharu-chan?... What are you doing here?”
My heart seems to drop on the floor when I see her face.
She just stares at me without saying a word. Then she suddenly comes near to embrace me.
“Koharu-chan?”
“… I miss you.”
I’m too stunned to say anything. I keep quiet.
“You can consider me a person to replace Kamei-san, you can also consider me a kid. I’ll never complain about that anymore. But please don’t avoid me like that. I can’t stand it anymore…”
She holds me more tightly. I feel her tears dropping on my shoulder.
“No, Koharu-chan… Mittsi will hurt…”
“Mittsi, Mittsi, why do you worry about her but not worry about me at all?”
“She’s a kind girl while I’m just a selfish one… you two will be happy together.”
“Of course she will be happy…”
She stops embracing me and turns to face me.
“…But not with me!” she cries out. “I can’t make everyone happy! I just choose the person I love! Why don’t you understand me??”
I say nothing at all. Actually, I have never seen this Koharu. She used to smile and laugh; I haven’t seen her crying so much like that. I never think she loves me so much like that. She still doesn’t abandon me while I avoid her.
“You also don’t want me to love Mittsi, do you? You also want me to be yours, right? Please tell me your real feeling!!” She yells at me. She pushes me on the bed without waiting my answer. She lies down on top of me and holds my hand tightly so that I can’t push her away.
“Why do you treat me like that?” her tears drop on to my face. “You always kiss other members in the concerts, but you have never kissed me once! You were my mentor, but you quit it. We were Shige-pink, Koha-pink, but you quit it, too. You even didn’t tell me the reason why. Do you know how many times you have hurt me during 4 years? Why do you treat me like that? You don’t have any feeling for me, do you???”
“No… I really have feeling for you…”
I realize that I have said something I shouldn’t have said. She looks at me with surprise.
“What have you said?”
“…Nothing.”
“Too late, I hear it.” She laughs. Then she smiles at me happily.
“You want me, right?”
“No, I just…”
She leans to silence me with a soft kiss. Her hands stop holding mine but stroke my hair. “I love you, Sayu-chan.” She whispers to my ear. I blush. My heart beats faster and faster. Damn it, I can’t control myself anymore. I just let my emotion and my feeling take over. I wrap my arms around her waist and kiss her back passionately. I know I really love her now. I can’t run away anymore. I have hurt her a lot with my cowardice.
She breaks the kiss for a few seconds to catch her breath. She gazes at my eyes, and then she kisses me again roughly. I put my hands on her back and start stroking it. But she suddenly stops kissing me and look at me deeply. I can see how heavily she breathes.
“Koharu-chan?”
“I really want more than this…”
My face turns red. She blushes, too. I nod slowly; she smiles and leans to kiss me gently on my neck. Her hand slowly unbuttons my shirt. My skin becomes hotter and hotter when I feel her touches.
“Sayumi?”
I immediately push Koharu away when I realize Eri’s voice. Eri has already stood in my room. I’m too embarrassed to say anything. Koharu even doesn’t have enough courage to look back at Eri.
“Making out when the door is open? You two are so funny.” She giggles. “Your shirt, Sayu-chan.”
“Shut up, Eri” I blush and button my shirt quickly.
“I think we needn’t talk anymore. You two have solved the problem, right? I’ll lay this knife here. Hope that you two will have a happy night.”
She comes near to me and suddenly kisses on my lips. Then she turns to look at Koharu.
“Are you jealous, Koharu-chan?”
“Ah~~~ You tease me!!!” Koharu screams out when Eri bursts out laughing.
“I think I should kill you now Eri.” I glare at her.
“Wait, wait, I’ll leave now. I’ll give you two your space now. But, Koharu-chan, what a pity, you’re not the first person to make out with her. She has already been mine before…” She giggles and leaves the room.
What the hell did she said?
“Koharu-chan, she just teased you. We haven’t done anything yet!!” I say to Koharu in a hurry.
“Even if you did, who cares?” She smiles at me. “Do you want to eat anything? Apples or oranges? I’ll pare now.” She stands up and heads toward the table, but I catch her hand and pull her back.
“Sayu-chan?”
“I don’t want apples or oranges… I just want you.”
She looks at me dazedly. I pull her close to me and hold her.
“Ano… I should have told you earlier… but I think it isn’t too late now…”
I hesitate for a second.
“I love you, Koharu-chan.”
-
:nya:
Eri :lol:
-
I know the main focus should be Sayu and Koharu.... But Eri is just too cute XD
*Follows kRisZ*
:nya:
Glad that they finally made things clear.. so what is going to happen after this? :D
:mon bat:
-
:nya: :nya:
that was too funny Eri is such a cutie
-
“I love you, Koharu-chan.”
:cow: :cow: :cow: Yay!!
-
Chapter 7 is now available!! :D
Just a sweet chapter for KohaSayu ^^!
Chapter 7
***
“Michishige-san, this is Kusumi Koharu, the 7th gen member. From now on, you’ll be her mentor.”
“Me? Her mentor?”
“Michishige-san, hajimemashite. Doozo yoroshiku onegaishimasu~~
*
“Koharu-chan! How many times have I told you about that? Don’t walk with your right hand and right leg moving together!”
“Koharu-chan! Don’t yell loudly like that! You’ve made a lot of damages on my ears!”
“Don’t annoy me anymore! Why are you so annoying like that?”
*
“Michishige-san, you see, I’m taller than you now.”
“I see, I see.”
“I’ll also be cuter than you.”
“No way. I’m always the world’s cutest.”
*
“Michishige-san, I’m 16 now. Am I pretty?”
“Yes, you’re an annoying pretty girl.”
*
“Why did you do this when you don’t have any feeling for me?”
“How do you know that I don’t have any feeling for you?”
“What do you know about my feeling for you?”
“I love you, Sayu-chan.
***
“Sayu-chan? What are you thinking?”
I put my hand on her hair and stroke it. She’s lying next to me. Her head is nuzzling on my neck and her arms are wrapping around my waist.
“I’m thinking about you a few years ago.”
“Ah~~ what do you think about me at that time??” she looks at me.
“You were annoying.”
“No way! I was cute!!”
“Yes, you were cute, but annoying.”
She pouts. I giggle and give her a quick kiss. Her face turns blushed. She smiles and nuzzles to my neck again.
“Nee, Koharu-chan. When did you fall in love with me?”
“Hm… I don’t remember exactly… Maybe when I was 13… when you were still my mentor…”
“What? So young like that?” I tease. She glares at me.
“One day I realized that I locked my eyes on you all the time… I always tried to make you notice me by annoying you everyday. I really wanted to stay with you. I always wanted to be touched by you. Every time when you held my hands, you taught me how to dance… Maybe you didn’t know, but my heart actually beats very fast…”
“Ah~~ it’s cute, Koharu-chan!” I laugh at her.
“But… Despite all of that, you didn’t notice me at all. You… you were in love with Kamei-san…”
I stop laughing.
“Everyday, I stayed with you, but your eyes only looked at her. Whenever I see you and her holding hands, I was hurt, you know? I didn’t know what to do… Sometimes I stayed alone at my room and cried…”
I silence her with a kiss.
“Sayu-chan?”
“I’m sorry.”
“No, it’s not your fault… I was so scared… I should have told you about my feeling earlier…”
“I’m sorry.”
She lets out a sigh. She lies on top of me and looks into my eyes.
“Now I have already had you with me, right? Everything is OK now, so don’t worry about that.”
“But…”
“As long as you’re here, I’m always happy. You’re mine. You’ll never abandon me, we’ll never be apart, right?”
“Yes…” I nod.
“Can you promise with me?”
“I promise…” My eyes begin to tear. “I don’t know how many times I have hurt you in the past… But from now on I’ll never hurt you anymore…”
“Hey, what do you cry for?” She dries my tears with her thumb. Then she smiles and leans to kiss me gently on my lips.
Koharu-chan,
I think you know those tears were not tears of hurt. They were tears of happiness.
But because at that time I was deeply wallowed in happiness,
So I didn’t know that I had made a promise that I couldn’t keep to the bitter end.
-
really sweet :shy2: :shy1:
good update thank you
-
Aww :wub: so sweeeeet :heart:
So I didn’t know that I had made a promise that I couldn’t keep to the bitter end.
Hmmmm.....................
-
Uh-oh. Love, one cannot live entirely on it alone.
-
“You were annoying.”
:lol:
*waits for the next update*
-
But because at that time I was deeply wallowed in happiness,
So I didn’t know that I had made a promise that I couldn’t keep to the bitter end.
LOL~ more drama coming up i guess :P
:mon bat:
-
C6
“… I miss you.”
Koharu's song just popped into my head at this moment. You know, that incredible ballad in Mitsuboshi?
I can’t make everyone happy!
That's so true. And that's why not everyone can be happy with anyone :cry:
When Eri appeared I thought Sayumi was gonna push Koharu away and break her heart in the process. It's a good thing she didn't. *whew*
“I don’t want apples or oranges… I just want you.”
Awww, sweet :wub:
“I love you, Koharu-chan.”
YAY! She confessed! It's Rainbow Pinku for eternity!
:heart: :heart: :heart:
*sigh* The OPV was so sad. The music and the scenes. I don't want Koharu to leave!! :banghead:
C7
So I didn’t know that I had made a promise that I couldn’t keep to the bitter end. Don't do this author-san. Don't break the Rainbow Pink :(
*GASP!!* Bi--bi--tt--eer end? *stammers* Is this gonna end in tragedy? NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
-
Michishige Sayumi's message
Koharu: What should I do... Shige-Pink!
(Crowd cheers)
Koharu: Shige-Pink~~~
Sayumi: Don't come!
Koharu: Shige-san~!!!
Sayumi: Excuse me.
Koharu: What to do, there's no time left.
Sayumi: Like...hehehehhahaha (Half sobbing/half laughing) I'm laughing... To be honest, I hated you.
Koharu: WHY! WHY! WHYYYY! WHYYYY????? I'm sorry I had to trouble you about fixing my FAX machine and all.
(Crowds laughs)
Sayumi: I donno why... it's weird (sobs) even if it's about not being able to be with a member that I hate...
Koharu: WHY!!!
Sayumi: It makes me feel lonely.
Koharu: Shige...Shige-san!
Sayumi: You can't say Shige-san. But, I really like how you can keep cheerful no matter what... Just this I guess. (Laughs)
Koharu: Hey!
Sayumi: But honestly, it's something that I don't have, so I really respect you for it... You've gave me so much laughter, we were able to perform as the legendary unit, Rainbow Pink...On the first day of this tour, when you announced your graduation, during that MC, I've realized how you have grown... It made me very happy, therefore, please keep on growing..... AHHHH, see you! (Tries to run away) I'm sorry!
Koharu: Can I say something good about Michishige-san as well?
(Crowd goes OHHHH)
Michishige-san, for being a poison tongue character, (Sayumi starting to cry) that's actually not true, you actually have a very kind heart. Even though Kamei-san has taught me lots, you've done so as well. Going into various little details.
Sayumi: I'm sorry, I was being too detailed.
Koharu: Not at all. Really...you're a kind person.
Sayumi: Your sister said that right?
Koharu: That's right, my sister said Michishige-san is a kind person.
Sayumi: Thank you... Do you like Sayumi?
Koharu: I do.
Sayumi: I love you!
(They hug)
Koharu: THANK YOU VERY MUCH!!! Thank you for doing Rainbow Pink with me!
Sayumi: Thank you for giving me the ribbon, I'm so happy.
Koharu: It is messing up your hair?
Sayumi: No thanks to Koharu.
(Everyone laughs)
Both: Thank you.
(The two have a long hug, so long that Ai-chan had to break it up so the process can continue.)
Sayumi: I forgive you. Let's both work hard ok?
Koharu: Let's do that.
(Both crying)
OMG sweet moments :( Sweet Graduation for KohaSayu :( But it makes me cry :((:((
Wanna watching the DVD :((
I want to see the part when Koha gave Sayu her ribbon... it's really sweet.
-
Ah, is this what you meant by bitter end?
-
Sayumi: Thank you... Do you like Sayumi?
Koharu: I do.
Sayumi: I love you!
:wub: :wub: :wub:
The two have a long hug, so long that Ai-chan had to break it up so the process can continue
Shows how close these two really are, even though they argue a lot :wub:
Gah!!! I want to watch the grad video too!!! :cry:
-
Michishige-san, for being a poison tongue character,
That's so true :lol:
Why was she always a poison tongue character when she talked about Koha :lol:
Even in her last concert, she still told "I hated you"
But this "I hated you" was sweet, too :wub:
And I'm glad that in the end, she said "I love you" instead.
They have such an intersting relationship... :wub:
-
Koha graduation :(
Kusumi Koharu Graduation OPV (With English Subtitles) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IQNF7iVQEpE#normal)
Chapter 8:
“Nee, Koharu-chan.”
“What?”
“You should come back to your room now.”
“Why?” She raises her eyebrows.
“You must talk to Mittsi. You have to solve this problem without hurting her, ok?”
“But I don’t want to leave now…” She sighs.
“You must do this now. Tomorrow we will start making DVD magazine. How can we start with her sad face?”
“Nee, you tell me to comeback to Mittsi? You don’t worry that I’ll do something with her?”
“No, I trust you, Koharu-chan.”
She bows her head disappointedly.
“What’s wrong?”
“Of course… I’m glad that you trust me… But I still want to see a jealous Sayu…”
“Baka” I touch her forehead with mine. Then I kiss on her lips.
“Oyasumi nasai.”
“Oyasumi.”
“Morning Musume DVD magazine starts!!!”
“Yay yay!!!”
“Don’t yell to my ears like that Koharu-chan!” Mittsi stares at Koharu.
“Sorry I won’t!!”
“Hey your voice is still very high!”
Everyone laughs at them. I look at Mittsi. She looks cheerful now. I wonder what Koharu talked to her last night. It’ll be a big lie if I tell that I don’t worry anything at all. I come near and whisper to Koharu.
“Hey what the hell did you do yesterday to make her so cheerful like that? Making out?”
“Ah~~ I didn’t do anything!! When I returned, she had already been on this mood.”
I cover her mouth with my hand.
“I’m just joking. Why do you talk loudly like that? What if it’s recorded? There’re a lot of cameras here. Remember that our career will end up if Tsunku-san finds out that we’re in love.”
“I’m sorry…”
“We’ll divide into 3 groups, each group has 3 members. 3 groups will go to 3 different places. Now come here and draw lots, please!!” Ai-chan shouts loudly to everyone.
I’m in group A with Mittsi and Ai-chan. Reina, Eri, JunJun are in group B and the others are in group C. bout Ai-chan again, before drawing lots, she’s the most eager person, but after that she becomes a disappointed one.
“Dame dame!! I can’t accept this result! Why I’m not in the same group with my Risa???”
OMG what the hell is she saying? She doesn’t notice the camera at all.
“So you want to draw lots again and again until you two are in a group?” Koharu teases. Ai-chan stares at her, but she suddenly comes to whisper at Koharu.
“Koharu-chan, let’s exchange?”
“What?”
“You join group A, and I’ll join group C, ok?”
“Ano… I …”
Koharu looks at me. Funny, she’s blushing.
“You three have a lot of problems that need to be sorted out, right?”
“Yes…”
“So it’s decided!” Ai-chan shouts cheerfully to everyone.
We go to a small village to see how people here make Sukiyaki. During the morning, we stay there and learn how to cook it. Mittsi looks cheerful, but sometimes I feel that she keeps apart from me and Koharu. I try to come near to her, but of course I can’t talk to her about her feeling because of the cameras. However, at the lunchtime, we go to a small restaurant to have lunch. Everyone goes for lunch, too, and all cameras are turned off. I sit next to Mittsi at a table near the window while Koharu is talking cheerfully to a cameraman.
“Mittsi… I’m sorry.”
She laughs at me.
“What do you apologize for?”
“I…”
“Don’t worry about me, Michishige-san. I’m ok now.”
“You’re… such a kind kid, Mittsi.”
“No, I’m not kind. She doesn’t love me. I can’t force her to do that…”
She bows her head and says nothing. I know she’s not OK at all. She’s just hiding her feeling. She must be hurt very much.
“Michishige-san… You must make her happy…”
I hold her hand and smile with her.
“I promise.”
She smiles back.
“So… forget that kid, ok? She’s terrible, you know? She always makes a lot of damages on our ears with her high voice!”
Mittsi bursts out laughing. Koharu comes near to us.
“Hey, what the hell you two are talking about me?”
“Koharu-chan, I have found that Mittsi is very cute. I think I should abandon you and date with her.” I tease Koharu. She gives me a black look.
“It’s up to you.” She pouts.
“Haha~~~ you two are really cute.” Mittsi laughs again. “But, Michishige-san…” She suddenly stops laughing and looks at me.
“If you don’t make her happy, I’ll steal her from you.”
I’m a little surprised, but I smile back and nod. I realize that Koharu is looking at me happily. I look away to hide my blushed face.
“Ah~, I want to know what the other groups are doing…” Koharu screams out.
“I’ll call Eri.”
I take my cell phone from the bag and call Eri.
“Moshi moshi?”
“Sayu…?”
I realize her crying voice.
“What happened, Eri?”
“Nothing.”
“Tell me, what happened? Why do you cry?”
“I’m… not crying…”
“Eri, I hear it! Don’t tell a lie!”
She hangs up.
“What’s wrong with Kamei-san?” Koharu looks at me.
“I don’t know. She was crying. She didn’t tell me the reason.”
-
Glad that SayuKohaAika triangle problem has been resolved.
Bur what happened to Eri?! Don't tell me Reina is flirting with JunJun now? XD
-
Switching to comment here.
But I still want to see a jealous Sayu…
LOL, I want to see that too but her poisonous tongue might have become a lot more dangerous XD
At first I thought after the exchange, group A would be the most suicidal group but it turned out they're okay :lol:
Instead group B was the one who came up with problem....
What happened to Eri? :( I hope it's not because of Reina :mon scare:
-
What happened to Eri? hmm
Well at least the triangle is resolved
-
Whew! *wipes forehead* One problem solved. Now, what about Eri? Did Reina do something?
-
woooo~ I thought sooo too~
Maybe it's something to do with Jun that Eri is crying~ OMG~~~~~~~
:tantrum:
:mon bat:
-
Chapter 9
We returned to the hotel at 5.p.m. Because of the cameras again, I couldn’t ask Eri anything else. She looked as if there was nothing happened, but I’m sure she was crying that moment. I can’t understand the reason why. There must be something or someone hurting her.
After taking a bath, I lock my room and go to Eri and Reina’s room.
“Eri?” I knock on the door.
The door is opened and I see her face. She tries to smile at me.
“Come in, Sayu.”
I come in and she closes the door behind me. I sit down on the sofa and look at her.
“Now you can tell me the reason.”
“For what?”
I glare at her.
“We’re best friends, Eri. Tell me everything bothering you.”
She bows her head in silence. She slowly comes to sit next to me.
“Ano…”
“Wait, where’s Reina? Why she’s not here?”
She keeps quiet.
“So she’s the reason, right? Tell me what she did?”
“Maybe… she’s staying with Jun now…”
“What?”
“Today, behind the cameras, she avoided talking to me. She only talked to Jun. They even hold hands all the time…”
“Wait, what the hell? You said you two were in love, right? Why Reina is with Jun now?”
“I…don’t know…”
I let out a sigh.
“Eri you have to talk to her. Don’t let her cheat you like that.”
I take her hand and pull her away.
“Go with me!”
“Where… where are you going?”
“Jun’s room, of course.”
I’m really angry now. Why can Reina betray Eri like that? Eri loves her very much. She must be hurt a lot.
Suddenly, I see Koharu in front. Seeing us, she comes near.
“Koharu-chan? Where are you going?”
“LinLin suddenly came to my room and said that she wanted to stay there tonight. So I’m going to your room… Can I stay with you…?” She blushes.
“Did she tell you the reason?”
“…No.”
I look at Eri.
“So because Reina is staying at Jun& Lin’s room tonight, so LinLin comes to Koha’s room. Or maybe those two told her to leave and give them their space? Damn it. What the hell is Reina doing?”
“What happened, Sayu-chan?” Koharu looks at me with concerned eyes.
“Let’s go to Jun’s room. We must make it clear.”
“Mishishige-san? Kamei-san? Koharu? Why do you do three come here?”
“Where’s Reina?”
“Ano… she’s here…”
Jun lets us come in. I see Reina sitting at the bed. When seeing us, she lets out a sigh.
“Reina why are you here?” I ask her, trying to stay calm.
“Why I can’t be here?”
“You can’t be here, Reina! You must be in your room, with Eri! What the hell are you doing? You’re cheating her, you know? You want to betray her??”
“I betray her?”
She stands up and comes near to me.
“Who is the betrayer?” She glances at Eri.
“Eri, you must talk to her! You have to make it clear!” I yell to Eri.
However, Eri isn’t angry at Reina at all. She seems to be about to cry now.
“Sayu… let’s get out…let’s comeback to my room…”
“What? Everything hasn’t been clear yet. Eri it’s your problem! She’s your girlfriend, not mine! Talk to her!!!”
“Oh, you didn’t know anything, Sayu?” Reina looks at me.
“What?”
“Hey Eri, why didn’t you tell her about that?
Eri begins to cry.
“Why you didn’t tell her the reason?”
“Reina it’s not like what you think…”
“Why don’t you tell her that you cried and called her name while having sex with me???”
-
“Why don’t you tell her that you cried and called her name while having sex with me???”
:O
.....Oooohhhh.. Okay, I guess that might be a good reason to be angry....
-
^ the same thought exactly :O
-
:O
^*Refer to the comment above*
:mon bat:
-
Ouch! That's gotta hurt Reina, no wonder she's angry.
Now all we need to wait is how Eri gonna explain that, Why must TanaKamei love is hard :fainted:
-
“Why don’t you tell her that you cried and called her name while having sex with me???”
:O
.....Oooohhhh.. Okay, I guess that might be a good reason to be angry....
Uhuh a very valid reason :yep:
-
“Why don’t you tell her that you cried and called her name while having sex with me???”
Holy Shit! :shocked I can understand to Reina now.
But ... Eri loves Reina, right? :(
asdas I wonder, why Eri did that?...
Well, I hope that only it's a misunderstanding.
ps : Don't separate TanaKame please.
-
:mon freeze: :mon freeze: :mon freeze:
-
My fandub :X
Sayukoha- Tooi koibito [LiLith fandub] (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1MjYsAk4pdU#ws)
And update :D
Chapter 10
I sit on the bed in Eri’s room. Koharu is sitting next to me and Eri is lying on the bed crying.
“Eri, what happened between you and her?”
She keeps crying.
“She told a lie about it, right?”
“No… it’s not a lie… but it’s not the truth, too!” She cries out.
“So what happened?”
She keeps quiet for a while. But finally she breaks the silence.
“It happened a few days after the day I broke up with you…” She dries her tears. “That time… I was really in a bad mood… I didn’t want to hurt you, but I really hurt you. I felt so bad about that…”
“I know…” I hold her hands.
“That night she came to my room and asked me for it. I was not in the mood to do that you know?? I told her that I had just broken up with you, and I felt bad because it was like that I betrayed you… But she ignored me. I couldn’t enjoy it, you know? And I finally cried!”
I lean to hug her.
“I see, Eri. It’s just a misunderstanding… She’ll comeback to you soon… Don’t worry.”
She cries on my shoulder.
“No, Sayu. I had explained to her many times, but she didn’t trust me! What should I do now? I don’t know what to do… She means everything to me. I can’t stand seeing her being with another…”
“You should have told me about this earlier… Why do you always hide your feeling? I’m your friend. Everyone is your friends, too. Don’t keep smile when you really want to cry, Eri…”
She holds me more tightly.
“Sayu… I think… I can’t sing anymore…
“DON’T SAY THAT! Everything will be ok soon. I’ll help you. I’ll talk to Reina.”
“What should I do now… Sayu… Please don’t leave me alone…”
“I won’t. I’m here with you.” I stroke her hair gently to calm her down.
Suddenly, she bows her head and put her hand around her neck.
“What’s wrong? Eri?”
“It’s so hard…”
“Eri?”
“So hard… to breathe…” she says weakly with her tearing voice. “I can’t… breathe…Sayu….”
“What’s wrong with you Eri? Are you in pain?” I feel so scared. It’s like that she is having difficulty with breath.
“KOHARU-CHAN! CALL AI-CHAN AND GAKI-SAN!”
Koharu quickly open the door and run away. I hold Eri in my arms. I try to stroke her back and calm her down, but it can’t be helped. She breathes heavily. Her tears can’t stop dropping.
“Eri… how do you feel?...” My eyes begin to tear, too.
She just holds me tightly without saying a word. It’s like that she doesn’t have ability to talk now.
“What’s wrong with Eri?” I see Ai-chan, Gaki-san and Koharu running to us.
“She can’t breathe…” I cry out. “What should we do now?..”
“Call an ambulance, Koharu!!!” Ai-chan yells.
“No, don’t call anyone.”
Ai-chan looks dazedly at her girl friend.
“Maybe it’s excess breath.”
“Excess breath? What the hell is it?” I scream out.
“She needs CO2, Sayu”
“CO2?”
I really don’t understand anything.
“Koharu, go to find a paper bag.”
Koharu nods quickly and leaves. I gaze at Gaki-san.
“Gaki-san, what’s wrong with her?”
“She must be very tense… don’t worry too much, Sayu. This will not make her die. She’s hurt very much, but this cannot make her die.”
I hug Eri. It’s like that she’s going to die now. What should I do? I’m her best friends and now when she’s hurt I can’t do anything for her?
“You said she needs CO2, right?”
Gaki-san looks at me with surprise.
“Yes… she’s hurt because she breathed too much Oxy”
“What we breathe out is CO2, right?”
“Sayu…” The two older girls look at me dazedly.
“Call Reina to come here, please!!” I scream out.
“No… Sayu…please don’t call her…” Eri catches my hand. She looks so tired.
“But only she can help you now!!”
“No… Please don’t….”
What should I do? How can I help her? I must help her. No matter what, I must help her to get rid of the pain!
I put my hand to cover her nose. I lean to cover her mouth with mine. I blow to her mouth. Then I break the kiss to breath and do it again and again.
Koharu suddenly returns.
“Sorry I can’t find any…”
She stops saying when seeing the scene.
“It’s OK, Koharu-chan. You needn’t find it anymore.” Gaki-san says to Koharu. “Sayu is helping her. Eri will be ok soon.”
A few minutes later, Eri seems to feel better. She can breathe now. I stop and embrace her to calm her down. She’s still crying. I know how much she loves Reina. That Reina dates with Jun must hurt her a lot.
“Everything is ok now. You two can return your room. I’ll look after her.” I say to Ai-chan and Gaki-san. They nod and leave the room after saying goodbye to me.
When Eri seems to stop crying, I let her lie down on the bed and cover her with a blanket.
“Koharu-chan, I’m sorry. I think tonight I have to stay with her…”
“I know. You needn’t worry about that.”
“You can go to my room to sleep.” I take the key from my bag and give it to Koharu.
“Thanks…”
I follow her to the door. When we get out of the room, I close the door and turn to look at her. She looks at me hesitatingly.
“Ano…”
“What’s wrong, Koharu-chan?”
“Can I ask a question??”
“Of course.”
“If… if Kamei-san still has feeling for you… And… If Kamei-san and Tanaka-san break up… What should I do…?”
I smile and come to embrace her.
“Baka”
I put both my arms around her waist.
“You don’t have to do anything, Koharu-chan. Because I’ll never let them break up. I’ll keep supporting them until Reina comebacks to Eri.”
She says nothing at all.
“You don’t have to worry… Eri is just my friend now. I only help her. I’ll never fall in love with her again.”
“I know.”
She smiles and gives me a quick kiss.
“Oyasumi.”
“Oyasumi.”
I stand to see her leaving for a few seconds before turning back to open the door and come in.
Koharu-chan,
Because I always look everything through colors of pink spectacles
So I didn’t realize that your smile is just a fake one.
I didn’t notice that you stopped walking and turned back to look at me at that moment.
-
Nice vid. Feels like they really are a couple. Is that you singing? :D
Please don't tell me Koharu is going to break up with Sayumi because of Eri :cry:
-
^ same exact first thought
i hope they stay together
-
Ah, don't be rash Koharu, please. Whew, poor Eri, my first thought was asthma attack, but then I was like, she doesn't have asthma, right?
-
“Can I ask a question??”
“Of course.”
“If… if Kamei-san still has feeling for you… And… If Kamei-san and Tanaka-san break up… What should I do…?”
I smile and come to embrace her.
“Baka”
I put both my arms around her waist.
“You don’t have to do anything, Koharu-chan. Because I’ll never let them break up. I’ll keep supporting them until Reina comebacks to Eri.”
:)
Nice vid :yep:
-
Must have been quite a blow to the young girl... seeing Eri is actually still quite attached to Sayu... it can really be hard to survive the conversion they were having with each other in the room..
“No, don’t call anyone.”
Ai-chan looks dazedly at her girl friend.
“Maybe it’s excess breath.”
- Did that happens to either her or Ai-chan? LOL~ how did she know?
:mon bat:
-
@badsaints: Yes :"> :nervous that's my singing :yep:
Kusumi Koharu Graduation Memorial-Michishige Sayumi message (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xy63Ew8o13w#ws)
Poor Sayu... She cried... Nobody cried here but Sayu :(
-
“That night she came to my room and asked me for it. I was not in the mood to do that you know?? I told her that I had just broken up with you, and I felt bad because it was like that I betrayed you… But she ignored me. I couldn’t enjoy it, you know? And I finally cried!”
:doh: Messy.....Reina needs to let Eri explain first since it's partially her fault.
Eri got panic attack?
Hope nothing bad will happen with KohaSayu.
-
Well, new chapter's up XD
Chapter 11
The next day, all of us comeback to Tokyo. I always stay at Eri’s room to look after her. She seems to not have ability to do anything right now. She stays in bed all the time without saying a word. Everyday when she wakes up, she starts crying and holds me tightly. I’m really wondering when she will get over this hurt. I don’t want to see her like that. I want to talk to Reina, but she isn’t here. She returned home because we have a week off.
Three days have passed. Eri is still on that bad mood. Ai-chan, Gaki-san and other members come to see her everyday, but it can’t be helped. I spend all day staying here to look after her, to cook for her, or just to get rid of her loneliness. So I don’t have time to meet Koharu at all.
*Can you come to my room? I miss you very much.*
It’s Koharu’s message. I quickly reply.
*I’m sorry. I miss you, too. But I can’t leave Eri alone now. Can you come here to see me?*
*You know I want to stay with you, only you, not anyone else.*
*I’ll come to your room as soon as possible. Wait me.*
“Eri? Have you woken up yet?”
No answer. I come near to the bed and touch her hand.
“Eri, the breakfast is ready. Get up and have it. I’ll go to see Koharu-chan for a few hours. I’ll comeback before the lunchtime…”
Wait, why is her hand so hot like that? I touch her forehead. It’s really very hot! She seems to have a fever!!
“Eri are you ok?
“Sayu…” She weakly answers. “I feel very tired…”
OMG, what should I do now?? I must do something!
“I’ll go to get some medicines… wait me, ok?”
She nods. I run out of the room immediately. Where can I get medicine for her? Perhaps Koharu has some. I run to her room and knock the door.
“Sayu-chan? You finally come here!!!” She smiles happily when seeing me.
“Koharu do you have any…”
She catches my hand and pulls me closer to her. She locks the door behind and pushes me to the wall.
“I miss you very much.”
She leans to kiss me roughly on my lips. I kiss her back, but finally I try to push her away.
“Do you have medicines?”
“Medicines? No, I don’t.”
Crap… what should I do now?
“I’m sorry, I have to leave now.”
“What? You have been here for just a few minutes?”
“Eri is sick. I have to go to buy some medicines for her.”
“Kamei-san again?” She stares at me.
“Koharu-chan?”
“I won’t let you leave.”
She pushes me on the bed and goes on top of me.
“Koharu can you wait later…”
She silences me with a kiss.
“I want you, right now.” She starts to unbutton my shirt.
“I can’t stay with you now Koharu-chan!”
She stops and stares at me.
“You still have feeling for her, right?”
“What?”
“Why do you have to care for her so much like that?”
“Because she’s my best friend! I can’t abandon her! You mean I have to leave her alone now, when she’s on that mood?”
“I don’t mean so, but you don’t have to stay with her all day like that! Who do you really love? Me or her???”
“Of course I love you!” I scream out.
“So forget her and stay with me! You must choose one!”
I keep quiet.
“Who will you choose? Me or her?”
“Koharu-chan…” I sob. “I’m sorry… at this time… Eri needs me…”
She says nothing.
“Only at this time, Koharu. Right now I can’t leave her alone. Maybe this will happen again. If nobody is by her side, she’ll be in pain…Can you wait…”
“I always wonder if you really love me or not. And now I have got the answer.”
“What the hell...?”
“Get out.”
“What?”
“I TOLD YOU TO GET OUT!!!” She yells at me.
“Koharu, it’s not like what you think…”
“If you don’t get out, I will.”
She stands up. I catch her hand.
“Eri is just my friend, Koharu-chan!”
“Yes… she’s just a friend…” She turns back to look at me. “But this friend is even more important than lover, right?”
I can’t put anything into words. I let go of her hand. She bites her bottom lip for a few second before leaves me behind and gets out of the room. When I hear the door closed, my heart seems to stop beating. I know I have lost something very important that I’ll never have ability to find again.
That moment, I just let you go without answer your question.
It’s not because I can’t decide who is more important,
Just because I don’t want to keep you with me by that way.
Until now, I’m still wondering
If I had a bit courage at that time
To pull you back and hold you with my arms
Could everything have changed?
-
Wow Koha was not reasonable towards Sayu. :(
I wish Koha understood
-
Oops, I missed a lot of updates. Gomene.
C8
Ehh, you included real life scenarios into the chapter. Yata~!
Why didn't the DVD show us Ai sulking about not getting in the same group as Risa? :D
Maybe Eri misunderstood something so she's crying?
C9
Oh.My.God!! So Eri called out Sayu's name??? WTH? How did that happen? Did Eri finally realized she liked Sayu all along?
C10
OH shoot, I can't watch the vid with sound now *bangs head* But I will watch it when I can :)
Damn, I was freaking out when I read Eri couldn't breath. I thought she was gonna collapse *wipes sweat* Thankfully she didn't. But poor Koha, seeing Sayu "kiss" Eri :(
C11
GAHHHHHHH NOOOOOOOOO don't break the SayuKoha!!! In such situations, Sayu should call Gaki to come take care of Eri so she can go after Koharu and explain. Otherwise, duh dun dun...tragedy :(
-
Being in a relationship doesn’t mean your world will only revolve around that someone. But Kuharu and Sayu got together only recently, it’s like they are in the ‘getting to know more stage’, one partner or both can be possessive at times and Eri’s the ex, I can’t blame Kuharu for being jealous but I can’t blame Sayu for being a good friend either.
-
“But this friend is even more important than lover, right?”
- Poor Sayu...I personally hate this question whenever it comes up..If it was so easy to abandon your best friends(Ex-lover or not), it can be done so to current lover to~
To pull you back and hold you with my arms
Could everything have changed?
- Looks like something very serious is gonna happen~ XD
:mon bat:
-
UPdate :nya:
Chapter 12
I was such an idiot! Why did I say nothing at that moment? Why I didn’t say that of course she’s more important than anyone in my heart? That I keep silent must have hurt her. Maybe she thought I still love Eri, or I use her to forget Eri. Why I am so stupid like that! What if she leaves me? What if she breaks up with me?
I’m really scared now. I have never been scared so much like this. I have called her for many times, but perhaps her cell phone is turned off. I have to meet her. I have to talk to her.
I slowly come near to the bed where Eri is lying. She’s sleeping. When Eri is sleeping, it’s not easy for her to wake up. Maybe she’ll not get up before the lunchtime.
I pull the blanket to cover her. Then I open he door gently in order not to make any noise and go to Koharu’s room.
Yesterday when she got out of her room and left me behind, I stayed there and waited her to come back. But she finally didn’t comeback. I wonder if she has returned to her room or not. I knock on the door.
“Koharu-chan?”
No answer. I try to call her again.
“Koharu-chan, are you here?”
She hasn’t returned yet since yesterday? Where is she? If she didn’t stay in her room last night, who did she stay with?
I feel scared. My heart beats quickly.
However, I suddenly hear something. A crying voice.
“Koharu-chan are you here?” I knock the door again.
That voice becomes clearer. She’s really here. In the room.
“Open the door, Koharu!”
She keeps crying without saying a word.
“Open the door… please…”
My tears drop. She really avoids me. She doesn’t want to see me or talk to me. I feel really hurt.
“Shige-san…”
She finally says.
“That hurts… I’m sorry… I don’t want to be hurt anymore…”
It cuts me like a knife when she said that. I feel so hard to breathe. I can’t stand anymore. I kneel down on the floor and start to cry. She said she was hurt. I hurt her. Although I promised I’ll never hurt her anymore, but I still hurt her. It’s like that I can’t make her happy. Everything I do only keeps her in pain.
My tears can’t stop dropping. I don’t know what to do or what to say. I just stay here, and cry.
I really love you. I love you very much. Why you don’t trust me? I want to scream out like that. But finally I run away without saying anything. I get into my room and sit at a corner to cry.
Did everything I do only hurt you?
I suddenly realize that,
The more we fall in love together, the deeper we fall in pain.
Whenever she stays with me, she’ll be hurt, again and again.
Because I love her very much, I can’t stand seeing her crying like that.
Because I love her very much, I can’t put anything into words.
Everything is my fault.
***
“Sayumi?”
I suddenly realize that Eri is calling my name.
“You’re awake?”
She looks at me with concerned eyes.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing.”
“It’s you that said we’re best friends, right? What happened?”
I come to sit next to her on the bed. “You should care for you first, Eri. You’re sick.”
“I’m ok now. You don’t have to look after me so much like that. From now on you can comeback to stay in your room. I can do everything myself.”
“Before Reina is back, I’ll not leave you alone. What if it happens again?”
“But if you stay here, Koharu-chan will feel lonely…”
When I hear that name, I only want to cry.
“You don’t have to worry about that, Eri…”
“Why?” She raises her eyebrows.
“Because… we have just broken up…”
“What?” She put her hands on my shoulder. “Why did you two break up?”
I shake my head.
“It’s my fault, isn’t it?”
“No, it doesn’t concern you. It’s my fault.”
She keeps quiet. She just looks at me without saying a word. Then she suddenly holds me with her arms.
“I’m here with you.”
I hug her back. I can’t stand crying. Although I try to stay calm, I still can’t hold my tears in front of Eri. I really can’t stop crying when Eri holds me like that.
“Sayu…”
She faces me.
“Can we date again?”
.....
Nobody can keep strength all the time.
We’ll be frail when it’s time we had to be frail,
That is human nature.
No matter how much we try
This feeling will never be got rid of.
The more we struggle,
The deeper we’ll fall in.
-
lol that seems good for them to make up
-
“Can we date again?”
Ehhh?!? :shocked
-
Hmm I don't blame Koharu for acting the way she did. As their relationship is still on the beginning stage, the trust level is still shaky and it's inevitable that she don't feel any sense of security what's with Sayu spending all her time with Eri. Not forgetting they got together because Sayu was on rebound from her breakup with Eri :sweatdrop:
But yeah Koharu should have given a chance for Sayu to explain herself. :(
Let's just see if Sayu will actually go back to Eri now :panic:
-
“Can we date again?”
Ah, not a good idea. They have already established that they can't make each other happy romantically and they're better off as friends. If they try again, not only will they hurt Reina and Koharu even more, but they might damage their friendship beyond repair this time. But if they agree, it will make for a more interesting read... >.> <.< >.>
-
Urgh, I just can't help but imagine another bad turn for both couples, whereby both Reina and Koharu come around to patch things up only to find Sayu and Eri in a compromising position and running off angrier than they were before (and perhaps convincing themselves their initial doubts were true after all). I just hope at least Sayu is in the right state of mind and recognise what motivated Eri to turn to Sayu and talk some sense into Eri for the sake of them both :(
-
She means everything to me.
Awww ~~~ I love this part, but is sad too. :(
I can't understand how Reina can't believe Eri. :smhid
They "were" a couple weren't? ... She has to trust her :angry:
and I say the same thing for Koharu. T____T
She's an immature girl yet. Sayu has friends too. But, it isn't good Sayu left Koharu alone whenever she is with Eri. They can be together in these moments.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Please Sayu, Don't listen to Eri ...
You have to be with Koha T____T
“Can we date again?”
No no no no, it's a really bad idea ~ XD
better listen to me B:
PS: If you can't understand my english, please forgive me, this one really sucks <3
-
@Michi.pinku: Yeah... my English is bad, too :)) But it's ok, I can understand you ^^! Don't worry about that.
さゆこは Forever♥♥♥!!! (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ilTCKoRtB48#)
Chapter 13
“What the hell are you saying?”
“Can we date again?”
I look at her dazedly. Date… again? Me and her?
“Eri, we’re friends. It’s you that said we’re friends, not lovers.”
“Now we’ll be lovers.” She leans to embrace me again.
“W…why?”
She keeps quiet for a while.
“Because… I realize that… we won’t be hurt when we stay together.”
“…”
“I’ll help you to forget Koharu, you help me forget Reina. We’ll never be hurt anymore…”
“It’s not love, Eri.”
“I don’t care whether it’s love or not. I’m already fed up with love!”
She lies on top of me. She leans to kiss my lips. I don’t kiss her back. I also don’t push her away. She kisses me more roughly. Then she breaks the kiss to catch breath and unbutton my shirt.
“Eri… You shouldn’t do this…”
“I want it. I want you now, Sayu…”
She kisses me on the neck.
“No… you don’t want me, Eri.”
“…”
“You miss her, right?”
She stops kissing me.
“You miss the feeling when you’re with her, right?”
“…”
“Eri I can’t give you that feeling!” I yell at her. “I’m not Reina! I’m not the person you love! You can’t use me to forget her!”
She bows her head to my chest and starts crying.
“Yes, you won’t be hurt when staying with me. But you’ll never have happiness, too.” I feel my tears begin dropping. “So am I…”
“I’m sorry, Sayu.” She holds me tightly.
“I’m so sorry. I’m such an idiot.”
We hug each other and cry. We really don’t know what to do but cry. The empty in our heart, the pain in or heart, there’s no way to get rid of. If we don’t cry, we’ll never have ability to get over it. No matter how much we try, this feeling will happen, again and again.
*
*
“Sayu… why did you two break up?”
“It’s my fault. I hurt her… and she said that she didn’t want to be hurt anymore…”
“I don’t know what happened between you and her… But I know you two are in love. You shouldn’t let everything end up like that.
“But… what should I do?”
“Talk to her again. Everything you should do is just talking to her, embracing her, kissing her… anything that can let her know that you love her a lot.”
*
* Koharu-chan, can we talk a little? *
Just a minute later, I receive her message.
* Come to my room. I want to talk to you, too. *
I take my bag and quickly go to her room. What does she want to talk to me? I feel my heart beating faster. However, right now, no matter how angry she is, no matter what she says, I won’t care. I’ll hug her and yell to her that I love her very much. I’ll never let she leave me again.
The door is opened and she lets me come in. But it’s not like I thought. She isn’t angry or sad. She greets me with a smile.
“Do you want to drink anything?”
“No…”
I look at her with surprise. Why does her emotion change so quickly like that? She looks cheerful now. I really don’t understand anything else. It’s weird. She looks strange.
“What do you want to talk to me?”
“Ano…”
Crap. All my courage has already disappeared.
“I…”
“You don’t have to worry about me.” She smiles.
“I’ve made up my mind… I’ll forget you.”
She hesitates for a second.
“I’ll date with Mittsi. So… you don’t have to worry about me. You can come back to Kamei-san…”
“From now on, you can do anything you want.”
She said that with a smile.
“How about you? What do you want to talk about?”
Of course, I couldn’t say anything else.
That moment, I suddenly remember what Mittsi had told me.
* “If you don’t make her happy, I’ll steal her from you.” *
Koharu-chan,
Maybe this is the first time,
Your smile makes me want to cry.
Giving me a bright smile, you killed me softly with your words.
* “From now on, you can do anything you want.” *
-
koha is giving up on Sayu and she'll date Mittsi instead :( really sad
-
I look at her with surprise. Why does her emotion change so quickly like that? She looks cheerful now. I really don’t understand anything else. It’s weird. She looks strange.
She's lying!
“I’ve made up my mind… I’ll forget you.”
She hesitates for a second.
“I’ll date with Mittsi. So… you don’t have to worry about me. You can come back to Kamei-san…”
“From now on, you can do anything you want.”
She's doing the same thing that Eri tried. And it won't work for Koha anymore than it'll work for Kameshige. She'll only end up hurting Aika in the end.
Spiraling! It's spiraling! :on blackhole:
-
Giving me a bright smile, you killed me softly with your words.
Strumming my pain with his fingers
Singing my life with his words
Killing me softly with his song~~~ :mon rockstar:
Reminds me of the song~ :D
Sighs
Sayu~ are you just going to give up? i hope not~ but i guess it is gonna be a hard fight? Since Aika made her point and now she has it..she is not gonna give up and step back easily.. She step back once already~
REINA~ time to come coax the little turtle out of the shell~ XD
:mon bat:
-
Sigh everyone's running away from the problem by choosing the "safer" solution, but they will just end up hurting each other more :mon cry:
Giving me a bright smile, you killed me softly with your words.
Strumming my pain with his fingers
Singing my life with his words
Killing me softly with his song~~~ :mon rockstar:
*Joins Sticky* :mon rockstar:
-
Have done the English skills test :sweat: OMG it was hardddd :tantrum: :scolding:
however, from now on I can focus on writing fics :wahaha:
Chapter 14
[Nov 6th, 2009]
“Yay!! Winter’s coming!!!”
“How cold…”
“Tanaka-san’s birthday is coming!!!” Koharu shouts.
“Hey! What the hell! Reina stares at her.
Ai-chan comes mear to Reina and put a hand on her shoulder.
“Reina, although you don’t like, we’lll still cerebrate it.”
“But it’s my birthday! And I don’t like to cerebrate anything!” Reina screams out.
“But we like.”
I look at them and giggle.
“Michishige-san…” Koharu comes near to me. “That part… how to move? Can you teach me?”
“No. I’m no longer your mentor and I’m not good at dancing at all. Come to ask Eri.”
“How poisonous…” She pouts and turns to Eri. “Kamei-san, how to…”
She calls me Michishige-san instead of Sayu-chan. She talks to me as if there’s nothing happened between us, as if she has never been in love with me. That hurts. But I’m glad that she looks cheerful now. It shows that she is happy. As long as she’s happy, I’ll be happy, too. Perhaps it’s time for me to forget her.
“Hey I have an idea. Why don’t we go to Sapporo to cerebrate Reina’s birthday party? We can go skiing there. In winter, Sapporo is always snowy.” Gaki-san suddenly suggests.
“Good idea.” Her girlfriend nods, of course.
“No way! It’s so far, and so cold! I don’t want!” Reina yells.
“No one objects? So it’s decided!” Ai-chan ignores her. I burst into laughs.
“Sayu…” Eri comes to me. “This afternoon… Can you hang out with me?”
“Hang out? What to do…”
“I’ll tell you later.” She whispers to my ear.
“Hey! You two were impolite! Why did you have to whisper like that? Eri, speak louder so that we can know what the hell you two are saying!” Ai-chan teases.
“Ai-chan, Kamei-san is asking Michishige-san for a date! How cute!” Linlin laughs.
Crap. Now everyone thinks that I has comeback to Eri. But I feel it unnecessary to explain. I look at Koharu, but she doesn’t notice me. She is sitting next to Mittsi and talking to her. I don’t want to admit that, but this scene is really killing me.
“Sayu, are you ok now?”
“What do you mean?”
“About Koharu-chan… is it ok if you let everything end up like that?”
“If I tell you I’m ok, or I has already forgotten her… It’s really a lie. But I don’t have intention of coming back to her again…”
“Why?” She raises her eyebrows.
“Can you see?”
“What?”
“Her smile. She’s smiling happily now. I don’t want to keep her in pain again. I should let everything happen like this, right?”
“Hm…”
“How about you?”
“I… I think I won’t give up…” She blushes. “I will try to make Reina come back to me…”
I give her a smile.
“That’s the best, Eri. I’ll help you as much as possible.”
“Ah… About this afternoon… I want to go to buy some wool.”
“Wool?”
“Yes…I’ll make a woolen scarf for Reina… for her birthday…”
“How cute” I put my hand to the stomach and laugh. “That’s sweet, Eri. Come on! Get her back!”
“Hey don’t speak loudly like that!” She covers my mouth with her hand.
“I’ll make one for you, too…”
“What? Eri, Don’t tell me that you have fallen in with me again.”
She gazes at me. I burst into laughs.
“I only want to return your favor…”
“What favor?”
“The scarf you made for me, 2 years ago. You don’t remember?”
“2 years ago? Oh… I think I remember it…”
I look through the window. Such a beautiful day. I feel relaxing. No love, no hurt. I really feel at ease. But whenever I remember Koharu’s smile, I still fall into sadness. The feeling when I had her by my side, I’ll never have it again.
Sad memories are not things we have to forget,
They’re only something that hurts us whenever we think about them.
That’s the reason why we need time, to make sad memories become no longer sad,
Then loneliness will never be fearful anymore.
[Nov, 8th, 2009]
“Hurry up! Everybody! The car is waiting!” Ai-chan shouts to everyone.
“Damn you. It’s so cold! I’m going to die!” Reina mumbles.
It’s really cold. I check my luggage for the last time.
“Sayu have you got gloves yet?” Eri looks at my luggage.
“No, I don’t bring any… I don’t know whether I have or not…”
“It’s necessary, Sayu. It’ll be very cold there.”
“So… please wait me. I’ll find one.”
I quickly run back to my room. I open the wardrobe, trying to find a pair of gloves.
Finally, I see one.
Those gloves…
I gaze at them. I don’t remember buying those woolen gloves. So where does it come from?
[*2 years ago*
*
“Hey, Sayu, you really make all of them??” Ai-chan screams out.
“Wow, SUGOI!! They’re beautiful!”
“But why Kamei-san’s scarf is more beautiful than ours? There are even some flowers on it.”
“Linlin, don’t complain about that. Of course it’s special. Because they’re lovers, you know?” Gaki-san teases me.
*
*
“Michishige-san…”
“What’s wrong, Koharu-chan?”
“Ano…” She looks at me with hesitation.
“Thank you very much… for the woolen scarf…”
I let out a smile.
“You don’t have to say that. I make it for everyone, too.”
“But I’m still very thankful…!”
I turn to look at her. I notice that she’s hiding something behind. She is keeping both her hands behind her back.
“What’s it, Koharu-chan?”
“Ano…” She slowly gives it to me. It’s a box. I take it and look at her. She seems to… blush?
“I don’t know how to knit… but I tried to make it… It’s bad, I guess. But… maybe it’s useful for you in winter. It’ll keep you warm…”
She says in a hurry and runs away before I can say anything.
I slowly open the box.
A pair of pink woolen gloves.
I take a piece of paper at the corner of the box.
* ♥ For my beloved Shige-pink ♥ * ]
*
My tears start dropping.
I put the gloves on my chest and hold them tightly.
* “It’ll keep you warm.” *
I kneel down and cry.
To look back,
sometimes you had let out some signs to make me know that you loved me,
but I didn’t notice anything.
Every time I remember what you said in the past
my tears start to drop.
I suddenly realize that, in every part of my memories, you always exist.
Although I force myself to forget,
but some parts of me cannot forget,
hasn’t healed at all.
I know from now on, your warm hands will never hold out to me again.
After more than 2 weeks in love,
It’s over between us.
-
Wow that was crushing, :( seems that they might be wedged and I hope they might come back together :)
-
^*nods* Really sad :cry: Bring SayuKoha back :banghead:
-
* ♥ For my beloved Shige-pink ♥ *
The wind-up.
My tears start dropping.
I put the gloves on my chest and hold them tightly.
* “It’ll keep you warm.” *
The pitch.
And.I kneel down and cry.
It's a homerun, outta the park! Look at that go!
-
Go turtle~ go get your kitten~~ Poke her~ irritate her pester her if you have to! Just like my Doggy ERI~ XD
What hurts the most
Was being so close
And having so much to say
And watching you walk away
And never knowing
What could have been
And not seeing that loving you
Is what I was tryin’ to do ~~
- What hurts the most (Rascal Faltts)
:mon rockstar:
ohhh~ i'm getting Emo~
:mon bat:
-
Heartbreaking :cry:
-
I now understand why you entitled this circle...because their pain's never ending... Sayu luvs Eri..eri luvs Reina...Eri left Sayu for Reina, Sayu fell in love with Koha... Reina left Eri... Sayu takes care of Eri... Koha leaves Sayu because of Eri... Eri wants to give another chance with Sayu...Sayu doesn't..Koha dated Mittsi... Eri tries to win back Reina.... Awww... as what kRisZ said...this one's really heartbreaking. :mon cry:
-
Reply comments :P
@Cogy_yoshi: Oh? Are you new reader? :ding: Greet!
because their pain's never ending...
Oh you're totally right XD That's exactly the reason why I entitled this fic CIRCLE.
Sayu luvs Eri..eri luvs Reina...Eri left Sayu for Reina, Sayu fell in love with Koha... Reina left Eri... Sayu takes care of Eri... Koha leaves Sayu because of Eri... Eri wants to give another chance with Sayu...Sayu doesn't..Koha dated Mittsi... Eri tries to win back Reina...
OMG After reading your comment I suddenly realize that my fic was so complicated :dizzy: Damn it. XD Gomen everyone :kneelbow:
@KRisz: Yeah... heartbreaking... But this is already the saddest chapter in this fic, I guess. :fainted:
@amEthystx: The song's lyric is sad. *sign* OH you're getting emo? XD
@rndmnwierd :
It's a homerun, outta the park! Look at that go!
:wriggly: you seem to like baseball?
@badsaints: Yeah... I'm on the way to bring them back now :nya:
@kurosawa87:
Wow that was crushing, seems that they might be wedged and I hope they might come back together :)
In fact I haven't decided how to end this fic . Happy ending is sweet, because I love SayuKoha very much, but I always like tragedy. :wahaha:
Gomen everyone. The next chapter will be a bit late. Hope that you won't be angry with me. :kneelbow:
-
C12
OMG!!!!!!!! :O
Eri didn't just ask Sayu to get back together. What's gonna happen to Koha now?!?!?
C13
NOOOOOOOOO! Not Koharu too! :shocked Kids, you have to stop running away from relationship problems. It's not the right thing to do *shakes head*
C14
Nani?!?!!? You can't be serious? Author-san! You can't end here? Doesn't anyone get a happy ending? :cry:
-
@ lil_hamz: Yeah I will not end here ^^!
New update :D
Chapter 15
Forgetting about our mistakes and wounds
isn’t enough to make them disappear.
Even now, each time I think back,
my heart still tightens.
I wasn’t able to be courageous
to the point of loving you despite my wounds.
I’ve lost.
That moment,
If I had acted more maturely,
And if I had realized your weakness
Would we have a different future than the one we’ve seen?
*
“Hey, why do you sit here?”
Eri sits down next to me.
“I don’t know how to ski…”
“EHH? Really?” She bursts out laughing. I stare at her.
“Haha~ it’s ok, I’ll teach you.”
“But… I’m scared… what if I have a fall? It will hurt…”
“Don’t worry. It’s not scary like you imagine.” She stands up and holds out her hand to me. I take hand and stand up, too.
“Ah~~ there’re too many people here. I think there isn’t enough space for us… we should go somewhere…” she looks around. “Hey, overthere. No one is there.”
“But… it’s a bit far, isn’t it?”
“It’s ok, I can remember the way.” She holds my hand and pulls me away.
“Where are you two going?” Gaki-san shouts to us.
“We’ll go there” she points to the place “I’ll teach Sayu to ski.”
“Oh, why don’t you ski here with us? You two go to find your own space, right?” Ai-chan giggles. “Don’t go too far.”
“Yeah.”
*
“Ganbatte Sayumi!” Eri shouts loudly.
“Wow, SUGOI!”
“Ganbatte!”
“Sugoi! I can do it! Eri can you see? I can do it!” I scream out.
“That’s amazing, Sayu!”
“Ah~”
“Chotto matte…”
“What’s wrong?”
“Ah~~~ I forget to carry the camera…” She looks at her bag disappointedly. “Wait me, ok? I’ll comeback to the hotel to take it. Stand right here, don’t go anywhere. I’ll be back soon.”
“Yes…”
She runs away. When she’s gone, I try doing it again. That’s really funny. I can ski now. I always thought I’ll never be able to ski. But now I really can do it. That’s amazing.
For more than haft an hour skiing, I realize that I have been too far from the beginning place. I can’t see anyone here. I’m a bit scared. Eri hasn’t been back yet. That’s too long. I take my cell phone and call her.
“Eri has you comeback yet?”
“Sayu… I’m sorry… but where are you now? I can’t see you anywhere…”
I look around fearfully.
“I don’t know… there’re only snow and mountains here…”
“Do you remember the way? Comeback right now! There’ll be a snow-storm tonight. We have to return to the hotel right now!”
Before I can say anything else, the call drops. I realize that my phone has been out of buttery. I try to turn it on, but it can’t be helped.
There’ll be a snow-storm?
I look around.
“IS THERE ANYONE HERE??” I shout.
But, no answer.
I try to scream out again and again but there’s no answer. I feel a bit like crying. It’s getting darker and darker. The snow starts to drop.
I’ll stay here alone tonight, when there’ll be a snow-storm?
Before I get to know how much serious it is, the sky has already turned dark.
*
“I told you not to go too far! Right?”
“I’m sorry… I can’t call her…”
“It’s not time to yell to her, Ai-chan. We have to find Sayu as soon as possible.”
“Call the police immediately!”
“Where’re you going, Koharu-chan?”
“Go to find Michishige-san, of course.”
“What? The storm is coming!”
“I can’t wait until the police come. Who know when they will come in such a snow-storm night?”
“Ok. I’ll go with you.”
“All of us will go.”
*
My head, my stomach, my hand is getting colder and colder. My body is covered with snow.
What if nobody finds me?
I can’t stand anymore. I lie down on the snow covered ground. I can’t hear anything. I also can’t see anything.
“Mi-chi-shi-ge-saannn….”
“Michishige-sannn….”
Someone is calling my name.
I can’t realize who it is. I also don’t have enough strength to answer.
I’m here… please come here… I’m here… can you hear me??
“Finally find you!”
That person runs to me. She hugs me tightly, trying to warm myself. She squeezes my hand so that I can feel warm. That warm… is familiar. Every touch of her is familiar.
“Are you ok?”
I can’t say anything else. My eyes can’t see clearly.
“Don’t close your eyes!” She yells.
I slowly close my eyes.
“Open your eyes! SAYU-CHAN!!!”
Finally I realize who it is.
-
Koha, it must be Koha
well might as well take a stab :lol:
-
My guess that it's Koha too :w00t: Wow I really hope nothing will happen to Sayu (actually I hope she will be sick so that Koha can take care of her :wub:)
*waits in anticipation for next chapter*
-
Kill Sayu! Kill Sayu!
No, I'm kidding really, if I say that, someone will yell at me.
Uwaah! I hope KohaSayu works out!
BTW, I'm not really a sports fan, but if someone is insistant on watching any sports game, I'd have to agree to baseball.
-
Koha to the rescue :cool1:
-
Merry x-mas to everyone ^^!
Shige-Pink & Koha-Pink - Wa~ Merry Pin Xmas subbed.avi (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0CaA69y1H1E#)
Chapter 16
Looking back, in this painful love story,
I couldn’t do anything for you.
You were always the person to rescue me, when I was wallowing in pains.
You have always been
my MIRACLE.
When I open my eyes, I realize that I’m in my room. Someone is holding me, my head is resting on her shoulder.
“Hey, she finally wakes up!” Ai-chan yells.
“Are you ok?” Everyone comes near to the bed and gives me concerned look. I nod slowly. I turn to look at the girl who is holding me. I wonder how long she has been holding me like that. Perhaps since she found me on the snow, she hasn’t let go of me till now. She covers her eyes with her hand. It’s like that she is crying.
“What kind of girlfriend are you?” She yells at Eri.
“I’m sorry…”
“Why can you leave her alone like that? What if we couldn’t find her?” She yells louder.
“Koharu-chan… it’s not her fault… it’s my fault… you can’t blame it on her.” I weakly say to her.
“Get out, please.”
“What?”
“I told all of you to get out!” She cries out.
Everybody looks at her dazedly and keeps quiet for a while.
“Let’s get out, everyone.” Gaki-san says to the other members. “Koharu-chan will look after Sayu.”
All the members leave the room.
I look at her. She is crying. Her eyes are full of tears. I brush her tears with my thumb.
“Why are you crying?”
She shakes her head, still keeps crying.
“Do you feel cold?”
I slowly nod.
She holds me more tightly.
“Don’t cry… I’m fine now, Koharu-chan…”
She touches my hands.
“No. your body is very cold!”
That’s true. My body is trembling uncontrollably. I feel as if I’m going to die now.
Suddenly, she unbuttons my coat.
“Koharu-chan?”
She ignores me, continuing to unbutton my clothes.
“What… what are you doing?”
“Save you.”
Before I can react, I realize all of my clothes have been taken off. I’m really naked now. I pull the blanket to cover my body and look at her fearfully. She starts to take off her clothes, too. When she’s done, she lies down next to me and embraces me. She presses my body against her so that our skins touch.
“It’ll be cold for a while, but after that our body touches will warm you up.”
My body shakes a little when we touch. I hold her back and nuzzle on her neck to feel more warmth of her. She tries to cover my body with her arms. Just a few minutes later, I start to feel warm.
I breathe steadily.
“Koharu-chan…”
“Hm?”
“Your body is warm.”
“Yeah.” She whispers to my ear. “I’m here with you. I won’t go anywhere.”
I’m like a bit crying. My heart is throbbing strongly.
“I’ll protect you.”
“As long as I’m here, everything will be fine.”
Every word of her, touches my heart deeply
Like a storm.
In that snow-fallen night
With your small shaky arms
You tried to cover my body to protect me from the cold.
Thanks to you,
Although that was a winter night
I didn’t feel any cold at all.
Because the person who can warm my body and my heart up
was right here.
-
Deep intimate love between them two
Koha/Sayu saikou :thumbup
-
*wipes the lone tear* Aww this is so sweet :cry:
-
:heart:
EDIT
HAPPY HOLIDAYS :mon santa4:
-
“What kind of girlfriend are you?” She yells at Eri.
They were back together already??? o.O?
hmmm....Aika is not around??
Anyway...putting all the questions aside... haha.. the chapter is pretty sweet.... afterall... forgetting is easier said then done~ XD
By the way~
Merry Christmas
:mon bat:
-
Cute!
EDIT: Also sexy. Methinks a certain Japanese hachiki member will come upon this scene.
-
The funny thing is that I was just watching a documentary on Snowboarding today. XD Somehow this storyline fit right in with that. Ah... Koharu's so smart to use bodyheat, I wonder why nobody else thought of it. heh.
D: Oh noes, but poor Aika?
-
@kuji: Oh, glad to see your comment here again :luvluv1: It has been a while, right? :hehehe:
Koharu's so smart to use bodyheat, I wonder why nobody else thought of it. heh.
Maybe before they had time to think of it, they had been forced to get out by our miracle :wahaha:
@rndm:
Methinks a certain Japanese hachiki member will come upon this scene.
Oh good idea :hee:
@amEthystx:
They were back together already??? o.O?
Oh... If you mean SayuEri... Everyone though they were, but in fact they weren't :bigdeal:
hmmm....Aika is not around??
She IS around. :wahaha:
BTW, merry x-mas to you, too. although a bit late.
@Krisz: Thank you. :shy1:
@badsaints: I'm happy that you find it sweet. Thank you. :shy2:
@korosawa87: Yeah. Rainbow pinku love forever!!!
Chapter 17
“You’re awake?”
“Yes…”
She gives me a smile.
“Ohayoo.”
“Ohayoo…”
My face turns red when I realize that I’m still naked. She has already put on her clothes, but I haven’t yet. I pull the blanket, trying to cover myself.
She pulls me closer to her. She wraps her arms around my body and keeps holding me like that for a while.
“Do you feel cold anymore?”
“No at all…”
She lets out a bright smile.
“It’s like that you don’t have a cold. That’s amazing.”
She gets out of the bed, takes my clothes and gives it to me.
“Put on your clothes. I’ll leave now. I’ll tell Kamei-san to look after you.”
“What?... you’ll leave now?”
“Yeah.”
She smiles at me, then she opens the door and gets out.
I have totally forgotten it.
I didn’t remember that she’s not my lover anymore.
Everything she did last night means nothing. She just helps me. If it were not me but Mittsi, she would do the same.
Her girlfriend now is Mittsi. Not me.
It’s like that I have woken up from a long dream.
Although I know it’s over between us, I still want to cry when she leaves me behind like that.
Because that was so indifferent.
That was so “easy”.
During the day, she didn’t comeback to see me again. Everyone came here, but she didn’t.
I realize that I had always been looking forward to seeing her. Everytime when there was a knock on the door, my heart throbbed. I always hoped that was her. But actually, it wasn’t.
Stop dreaming, Sayumi.
She has stopped loving me. She has dated Mittsi. I can’t have any chance. I can’t break them.
I feel as if I’m slowly falling into a valley without knowing how to get out.
Love is so painful.
“Sayu, you haven’t slept yet?”
Eri opens the door and comes in.
“That’s late, Sayu. You should sleep now. Tomorrow is Reina’s birthday. You have to join the party.”
“I will. I’m ok, don’t worry about me.”
“I’ll stay with you tonight.”
She locks the door, turns off the light and comes to lie next to me. I close my eyes, forcing myself to sleep.
However, whenever I close my eyes, her crying face last night appears.
Why did she cry in that moment?
Why did she yell to Eri, to everyone, why did she hold me during the time?
Crap. I can’t sleep. My eyes close and open again and again. I can’t stop thinking about her. I can’t understand her actions. Sometimes she was close to me, but sometimes she was far away from me.
What is she doing now?
Where is she now?
Maybe…
They’re staying together.
What are they doing?...
The sound of the cell phone breaks my thought. A message, in such a midnight? Who can it be?
I slowly get out of the bed and go to take the phone.
*Get out *
Just 2 words.
But it’s from her. My heart throbs. I take the coat and go to open the door.
It’s a bit dark. I can’t see clearly. As soon as I close the door, someone takes my hand and pulls me away without saying a word. She pushes me to a room, quickly closes the door. I sit at the bed fearfully. Just a second later, the light is turned off. I can’t see anything. I hear her coming near to me. Then her arms wrap around my body.
“Why…”
“I forgot to do a thing.”
She brushes my bottom lip with her thumb.
“Your body is warm now… but your lips are still cold. I forgot to warm them up.”
She wraps my neck with a hand, pulling me closer to her. Then her lips touch mine softly. She explores my mouth with her tongue, that makes me feel a bit warm. My skin is becoming hotter and hotter. She kisses me more passionately, without any breaking. I wonder how long that kiss will lass. When I remember that we’re not lovers anymore, I try to push her away, but she doesn’t stop. She lies on top of me and continues the kiss.
Why? Why are you doing all of this? You’re dating another, why do you still kiss me?
That hurts… I want your love, not your kisses or your touches.
Once you have decided to date another, stop touching me.
However, I can’t stop myself.
Every part of my body, misses her touches.
I pull her shirt up to touch her smooth skin. I wander her back with my hands. Finally she breaks the kiss to catch her breath.
“Sleep with me tonight?” She whispers.
I keep quiet. She holds me and buries her face to my neck, still lying on top of me. I hold her back and stroke her hair.
We keep silent like that for a while. I don’t know what to say in this situation.
“Koharu-chan…” Finally I break the silence. “We must stop. We’re cheating on Mittsi…”
No answer.
“Koharu-chan?”
I turn to look at her.
OMG, she has already slept. I can’t help but let out a smile. She must be very tired after a whole night looking after me. I let her lie down next to me, and study her face. Her sleeping face is so cute, of course.
I touch her cheek with my hands.
Suddenly, I see a tear running down from her eyes.
Why do you cry? Is there anything hurting you?
I gently brush her tears with my thumb. I kiss softly on her eyes.
I was really deeply in love with you.
But I’m afraid that if we touched, that wound would get bigger.
That’s the reason why I can’t continue this anymore. Nothing will come from such a relationship… We can’t cheat on your girlfriend. I don’t want you to be hated by her. You’ll be hurt, right?
So stop this.
My eyes start to overflow with tears.
This will be our last night.
The last night I can hold you in my arms.
Stop this, before that injury gets bigger.
I can’t stand it anymore.
I pull the blanket to cover her body.
Studying her face for the last time, I open the door and leave the room.
THE END. :kneelbow:
[bgcolor=#000000]I'm just joking [/bgcolor] :hiakhiakhiak:
-
Argh this is driving me crazy!!! :banghead:
Koharu thinks Sayumi is dating Eri :smhid
Sayumi thinks Koharu is dating Aika :angry:
Someone needs to tie these two together and get them to set things straight :nervous
THE END.
I'm just joking
Nooooooo don't joke about this :shocked You're gonna give someone a heart attack, especially me :lol:
-
Seriously, stop playing you two and get back together already :lol:
-
Her sleeping face is so cute, of course.
That's not what I hear! :lol:
Koha needs to make up her mind or make her intentions clear!
-
That was so “easy”.
Maybe she's just a good actress that's why
What are they doing?...
I know I shouldn't be :lol: at this but I couldn't help it XD
“Your body is warm now… but your lips are still cold. I forgot to warm them up.”
OMG :mon blood:
Why? Why are you doing all of this? You’re dating another, why do you still kiss me?
That hurts… I want your love, not your kisses or your touches.
Once you have decided to date another, stop touching me.
Ouches
OMG, she has already slept.
:rofl: she literally meant sleep as sleep XD
This will be our last night.
The last night I can hold you in my arms.
Again, ouches
Studying her face for the last time, I open the door and leave the room.
:shocked :cry:
THE END. :kneelbow:
[bgcolor=#000000]I'm just joking [/bgcolor] :hiakhiakhiak:
Damn :lol:
-
@Krisz:
I know I shouldn't be :lol: at this but I couldn't help it
:wahaha: Me too.
@rndm:
That's not what I hear!
Really? :gyaaah: Don't tell me her sleeping face is terrible :frustrated:
@kurosawa87:
Seriously, stop playing you two and get back together already
:kneelbow: It's time to stop playing
@badsaints:
Argh this is driving me crazy!!!
:shy1: Gomen
Nooooooo don't joke about this You're gonna give someone a heart attack, especially me
:kneelbow: Gomen again
But why especially you :shy2:
Sayukoha-I miss you (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mrl-DUyKdKY#ws)
1:01 --> 1:24 Indirect kiss :hiakhiakhiak:
Chapter 18
“Happy birthday to Reina!!!”
“You guys…”
“Haha~ Blushing Reina is cute.” Ai-chan teases.
“Let’s start the party, everyone!”
“Yay!”
Eri comes in the room with a cake, she gently lays it on the table. I can see her cheek is turning red. She bows her head, doesn’t have enough courage to look at Reina.
“Ano… This is the cake for your birthday… I’m not good at cooking at all, but…”
“You’re really good at cooking, Eririn.” Ai-chan interrupts. Everyone giggles.
“Thank you.” Reina lets out a smile.
I come near to Eri and whisper to her ear.
“She seems to forgive you, C’mon Eri.”
“But I’m scared…”
“Don’t worry. I think she still loves you, not Jun.”
She bows her head and smiles, clearly blushes.
“Let’s sing together, everyone!” Ai-chan and Gaki-san yell. They take the micros and start to sing loudly.
“Oh, that’s too loud, Ai-chan. This room is not large enough to shout.” I cover my ears, running away from them. I sit at the sofa without realizing that the person sitting next to me is Koharu. When I see her, I look away immediately.
“Why did you leave?”
“What?” I turn to look at her.
“Why did you leave last night? I told you to sleep with me, right?” She stares at me.
“I…”
“Sayu! Koharu! What the hell are you two doing there? Come here and sing together!!!” Ai-chan shouts to us.
“We’ll talk later, ok?” I say to her in a hurry. I’m really scared. I don’t know why, but she’s clearly angry.
“Hey everyone, stop singing. We’ll disturb other rooms.”
“What? I wanna sing more, Risa…” Ai-chan pouts out.
“I have an idea. Let’s play poker cards. It’ll be more interesting.”
“Poker cards?”
“I don’t find it any interesting at all!” LinLin screams out.
“It isn’t a normal game. Who wins will be able to kiss anyone here.”
“What???”
“That sounds interesting, Gaki-san. I’ll join.” Junjun claps her hands.
“I’ll join, too.”
“We need 4 people. So Ai-chan, JunJun, me and… Eri.”
“What???” Eri yells “I don’t want to play this weird game! Why me?”
“Eri it’s your chance! Try to win and kiss your kitten.” I whisper to her ears.
“But…”
“No but.” I shout “Let’s play, everyone.”
“Risa, if I win, I’ll kiss you.”
“Me too.”
“Hey you two are gross!!!” Reina screams. Everyone burst into laughs.
Suddenly, Mittsi comes near to me and whisper.
“What’s wrong with her, Michishige-san?”
I turn back to look at Koharu. She’s still sitting on the sofa. She doesn’t join us. She even doesn’t smile or say anything, too. But why did Mittsi ask me about that? She’s her girlfriend, not me. She must know more about it than me.
“I don’t know...”
“Oh. She looks so scary… Maybe we shouldn’t touch her in this moment.” She shakes her head and turns to join other members.
What the hell? That’s so… indifferent! They’re dating, right?
Crap. I don’t understand anything now.
“Yeah!!!~ I win~” Ai-chan screams out.
“OMG…” JunJun sighs.
Ai-chan leans to kiss her girlfriend. Gaki-san wraps her arms around Ai-chan waist and kisses her back. They even don’t shy a little.
“Sugoi sugoi!!” Mittsi laughs.
They continue their kiss without breaking. When the kiss becomes more passionate, Ai-chan pulls her girlfriend’s shirt up and touches her skin.
“HEY! Just a quick kiss! Not making out here!” Reina yells at them. Everyone bursts out laughing. The couple finally stops their kiss.
“I’ll win and kiss you again.” Ai-chan smirks.
“Sugoi! I have 3 cards ~ haha! I’m certain to win this time.” JunJun laughs.
“Hm… How about you, Eri?”
“Eri?”
Her face turns red.
“I have… 4 cards.”
“What?”
“OMG…” Jun sighs again disappointedly.
“Yeah~ Eri, kiss quickly!!” Ai-chan claps her hands “But… who will you kiss, Eririn?”
“I…” She bows her head. She glances at Reina, but she looks away immediately.
“It’s your chance, Eri!” I whisper.
“I’ll kiss…” She pulls a wry face. She looks around, then hesitates.
“…Sayu.”
OMG. Damn you Eri. I let out a sigh.
“Gomen Sayu, I was so scared…” She whispers to my ears.
“Oh. Thanks to you idiot, now Reina will believe that we’re in love.”
“I’m sorry…”
“Stop whispering and kiss quickly!!”
Eri turns to face me. I really want to burst into laugh when I see her face. She looks so painful. I can’t stand but giggle.
“Chotto matte…” She laughs, too. Then she tries to stop laughing and slowly faces me again. She puts a hand on my shoulder and pulls me closer to her.
However, suddenly someone catches my arm and pulls me away. I look at her dazedly. She stares at Eri angrily.
“Don’t touch my Sayu.”
-----------------------
OFF OFF topic :gyaaah:
I'm in midterm examination. :on cloudeye:
-
“Eri it’s your chance! Try to win and kiss your kitten.” I whisper to her ears.
Clever XD
Ai-chan leans to kiss her girlfriend. Gaki-san wraps her arms around Ai-chan waist and kisses her back
I'd like to say get a room but no, not this time :twisted:
They continue their kiss without breaking. When the kiss becomes more passionate, Ai-chan pulls her girlfriend’s shirt up and touches her skin.
OMG :grin:
“I’ll win and kiss you again.” Ai-chan smirks.
:lol:
“Don’t touch my Sayu.”
:rockon:
OFF OFF topic :gyaaah:
I'm in midterm examination. :on cloudeye:
GANBATTE :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
-
That last line was pwnage :twothumbs
-
Really? gyaaah Don't tell me her sleeping face is terrible
Her and Sayu both. I think they talked about it on Sayu's radio show. Koharu sleeps with her eyes open and it creeps everyone out. She even bought a mask so that she wouldn't disturb others. XD She said that her family often checks to make sure she's still breathing because she looks like she's dead! :lol: And apparently, Sayu's not much better.
1:01 --> 1:24 Indirect kiss
0:56 Ninja gropage on Sayu's part. :yep:
Ai-chan leans to kiss her girlfriend. Gaki-san wraps her arms around Ai-chan waist and kisses her back. They even don’t shy a little.
“Sugoi sugoi!!” Mittsi laughs.
They continue their kiss without breaking. When the kiss becomes more passionate, Ai-chan pulls her girlfriend’s shirt up and touches her skin.
Score!
That last line was pwnage :twothumbs
I agree, awesomeness, right there.
-
Haha I like the part where Takagaki just make out there XD
“I’ll kiss…” She pulls a wry face. She looks around, then hesitates.
“…Sayu.”
What?! This is your chance Eri! :shocked
“Don’t touch my Sayu.”
FINALLY!!! :roll: Now go kiss your bunny :wub:
-
However, suddenly someone catches my arm and pulls me away. I look at her dazedly. She stares at Eri angrily.
“Don’t touch my Sayu."
-wooooo~ LOL
so my guess is Koharu isn't really dating Aika... just an excuse to show Sayu that she had moved on XD
:mon bat:
-
♥HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE♥
:luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2:
@rndm:
Her and Sayu both. I think they talked about it on Sayu's radio show. Koharu sleeps with her eyes open and it creeps everyone out. She even bought a mask so that she wouldn't disturb others. She said that her family often checks to make sure she's still breathing because she looks like she's dead! And apparently, Sayu's not much better.
:imdead:
But it's funny too :wahaha:
Chapter 19
Koharu pulls me into her room and closes the door. I gaze at her. I really don’t understand anything.
“Why do you let her kiss you?” She stares at me.
“What?”
“If I don’t break, you’ll let her kiss you, right?”
“That’s just a game, Koharu-chan.”
“Yes that’s just a game, but a kiss is a kiss!”
“Why do you care?”
She keeps quiet.
“I’m not your girlfriend. Why do you care?”
She glares at me, clearly angry. She comes near to me, pushes me to the bed and lies on top of me.
“You’re mine.”
She wraps my wrist so that I can put her away.
“I’ll never let anyone touch you anymore. You’re mine.”
“What the hell are you doing? Cheating on me and Mittsi?”
“Huh?”
“You said you dated Mittsi, why do you still want me?” I cry out.
“I…”
She bows her head in silence. She lets go of my hands.
“I didn’t date Mittsi at all…”
“What?” I glare at her.
“I… I told a lie about that…”
I’m really angry. I push her away and yell to her.
“WTF? Why did you lie about that?”
Now it’s her turn to be scared.
“I… I just want to know whether you will be jealous or not… But you weren’t… So I decided to give up…” She bows her head to avoid my look. “But today… I really can’t stand it anymore…”
“Jealous? I WERE very jealous! So what else’s? Are you happy about that?”
She looks up to me in a surprise.
“You were jealous…? So why didn’t you say anything when I said I would date Mittsi…”
“Damn you!” I yell. “Do you have brain? What could I say when you smiled and told me you would date her and I didn’t have to worry about you? What could I say, huh?”
I bite my bottom lip and look away, trying to calm down.
“But… I also have my feeling! I had to see you kissing Kamei-san, looking after her, staying with her, sleeping with her everyday. I can’t stand it!!”
“Yeah it’s my fault. But I didn’t do anything with Eri! I didn’t love her anymore. I only helped her. Why didn’t you trust me? Why did you tell a lie instead? You think if you make me jealous, I’ll tell you that I’m jealous, I love you, please don’t date her, or something like that? You’re such an idiot! You even didn’t let me explain anything. Do you that if you hadn’t lied in that moment, we wouldn’t have broken up?”
“I… didn’t know…”
“Do you know that day what I came to your room for? I wanted to explain, I wanted to tell you that I love you, not Eri. I wanted to apologize for leaving you alone like that. But I couldn’t say anything!”
“I’m sorry…”
She starts crying.
“I was idiot…” She bows her head. Her tears drop on the bed. “I didn’t mean to lie you at all… I just wanted you to care for me… I wanted to know whether you need me or not…”
I feel my tears start running down on my cheek, too.
“I didn’t mean to monopolize you… I only want you to need me…”
I was very angry. But in reality, I feel happy, too. Seeing her sitting in front of me like that makes me feel at ease. At least I know she still loves me, she doesn’t change.
“You can yell to me, you can slap me. You can do whatever you want… But… I beg you…” She cries out “Please comeback to me…”
I can’t stand but lean to hug her. I don’t know what to say. I just let her cry on my shoulder like that for a while.
“Do you… still like me?” She sobs.
“No at all.”
She turns to look at me when I say that. Her eyes are full of tears. I smile, brushing her eyes. I pull her close to me.
“I don’t like you. I love you.”
She puts her head on my chest and bursts into tears. I gently stroke her hair.
“Why didn’t you trust me? I love you. No matter how much hurt I feel, I really can’t stop loving you.” I whisper. “So you have to trust me, ok?”
She nods, still crying.
“I was wrong… I’m sorry…”
“I was wrong, too. I didn’t have enough courage to talk to you directly… I was cowardly… Thank you for taking me here.” I hold her more tightly. “Everything is fine now. Nothing matters anymore… Don’t worry, ok?”
“Yeah…”
“So stop crying. I hate seeing you crying like that. That’s not a cute scene to see.”
“AH~ you say I’m not cute?” She pouts out.
I cover my mouth and giggle.
“Hey! You tease me!” She goes on top and start to tickle me. I can’t help but burst into laughs. I try to push her away and tickle her back.
“Shhh…” She puts a finger in front of her lips. “Stop laughing. That will disturb the next room.”
We look at each other and giggle. She buries her face to my neck.
“Sayu-chan…”
“Huh?”
“From now on… please… don’t kiss anyone else…”
“…”
“In the concerts, or on the TV… don’t kiss anyone else.”
“You know they’re just fake kisses.”
“Yeah. I know. But I’m… I’m still a kid. I can’t be mature enough to control my feeling. I’ll get jealous. Although I trust you, I’ll still get jealous.” She looks deeply into my eyes. “Maybe I’m selfish. But I don’t want us to misunderstand again.”
“I know.” I smile and kiss on her hair.
“Ano… Did you and Kamei-san… do it yet?”
Her question shocks me. I push her away and gaze at her.
“I told you we didn’t …”
“But why?”
“I don’t know. I wasn’t ready.” I blush “We only kiss, and no more.”
“For 4 years?”
“Yes. Why do you ask such a question?”
She keeps quiet. She nuzzles to my neck again.
“Hey you’re acting strangely!”
She continues to keep silent. I push her off my neck and kiss her.
“No!” She screams out. She keeps away from me and catches her breath.
“What’s wrong with you? Why do you avoid me?” I hold her chin with my finger, forcing her to look at me.
“I’m sorry…” She blushes. “But… If we keep kissing and touching like that… I… I will not be able to control myself.” Her face turns red.
“It’s OK.”
She looks at me dazedly. I lean to embrace her.
“It’s ok if you want to do this. You can do whatever you like. I belong to you.”
“But you said… you weren’t ready…”
“For you, I’m always ready.”
She’s surprised for a while. But then she smiles more than happy and lean to kiss me.
“Ah~ but not here. Someone may come here to see us because of your weird actions at the party…” I whisper.
“Forget them.” She unbuttons my shirt. “Tonight I won’t let you leave me. Even if someone interrupts, I won’t stop.”
She smiles and kisses me on the neck.
That night, I suddenly realized that
To be kissed softly by you
To be touched gently by you
Is not enough for me.
-
Sayu and Koha are back together yay!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-
“Forget them.” She unbuttons my shirt. “Tonight I won’t let you leave me. Even if someone interrupts, I won’t stop.”
She smiles and kisses me on the neck.
:wigglypanda: Woohoo!
-
Aww I never thought much of this pairing but seeing them together here is so sweet :wub:
-
Aww I never thought much of this pairing but seeing them together here is so sweet :wub:
Oh yeah I'm glad if this fic can make your love for SayuKoha grow a little :shy1:
-
“I… I just want to know whether you will be jealous or not… But you weren’t… So I decided to give up…”
Very bad move
“You can yell to me, you can slap me. You can do whatever you want… But… I beg you…” She cries out “Please comeback to me…”
Ouches
“I’m sorry…” She blushes. “But… If we keep kissing and touching like that… I… I will not be able to control myself.” Her face turns red.
:twisted:
Tonight I won’t let you leave me. Even if someone interrupts, I won’t stop.”
lol
-
But I’m… I’m still a kid. I can’t be mature enough to control my feeling. I’ll get jealous. Although I trust you, I’ll still get jealous.
The cute and sweet fact~
“Forget them.” She unbuttons my shirt. “Tonight I won’t let you leave me. Even if someone interrupts, I won’t stop.”
She smiles and kisses me on the neck.
- I so want someone to come in! It will be fun to see others reaction! *scrambling away from all the rotten eggs thrown at me!*
Anyway... finally they are together... Is this coming to an end? :(
:mon bat:
-
@amEthystx:
I so want someone to come in! It will be fun to see others reaction
:grr: :scolding:
Anyway... finally they are together... Is this coming to an end?
No I think :kekeke:
Ja, here's my attempt to make a trailer for this. :shy1: in fact it looks like an OPV :on cloudeye: next time i'm certain to make a true trailer with all the pairs in the fic (SayuKoha TakaGaki TanaKamei)
Anyway, enjoy it :shy2:
[bgcolor=#000000] I dont know why but after encoding there're some errors with the subtitle :imdead:[/bgcolor]
[trailer]♥CIRCLE♥ (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hH4Wm2vJYIg#)
Download: http://www.mediafire.com/?jivmjqoktmx (http://www.mediafire.com/?jivmjqoktmx)
-
That night, I suddenly realized that
To be kissed softly by you
To be touched gently by you
Is not enough for me.
This is good. Like really! Someone should totally use this in real life ;) Finally the 2 made for each other is together. I hope nothing else comes between them *prays*
Your trailer is a little long but it's all good cuz I'll never get enough of KohaShige :) The music is really suitable for the fic. Really? You'll be making another trailer? GREAT! That means more awseome stuff to see :twothumbs
-
It really does seem like an OPV, lol. :lol: But I like it, it's good. :yep:
-
@lil_hamz: Thank you :shy1: Yeah, I'll make another, but it will take a bit long I think :on cloudeye: In fact, I'm waiting for the DVD concert :wahaha: I'm waiting to see how the miracle gave the bunny her ribbon, and how they had a long hug that had to be broken by the leader :luvluv1: And I'll take it to my trailer of course :kekeke:
EDIT: And, about the length of the trailer, it's because I love the song very much so I dont want to cut it or use another song, that's why :shy2:
@rndm: :gyaaah:
Chapter 20
Kissing, touching and exploring each other’s body for hours at that night
isn’t enough to fill the empty in our hearts after being apart for days
In reality,
we’d like to hold each other in a tight embrace like that
forever.
*
“Michishige-san… can I sleep with you tonight?”
I stand at the door of her room when she is sitting in front of the mirror and making up. When seeing me, she lets out a sigh.
“Oh… you again? So today what’s wrong with you?”
“I’m scared… I bow my head “I hear some scary sound… I can’t sleep…”
“Hm…”
“I won’t bother you…”
“Yeah. Remember to close the door and turn off the light.” She lies down on the bed.
I quickly do as she told and come to the bed where she’s lying. I lie next to her, pulling the blanket to cover my body. I close my eyes, forcing myself to fall asleep.
“Ah~~ that sound… I still hear it!...” I scream out.
She turns to look at me and raises her eyebrows.
“Hey you’re noisy. Let me sleep.”
“But… that sound…”
“What sound? I don’t hear any sound except your voice.”
I keep quiet. I really hear it. That’s so scary.
“Ano…”
“What’s else?”
“I’m sorry… but I’m scared… can you… hold me?”
“You’re so annoying.” She lets out a sigh. Then she wraps her arms around my body and presses me closer to her. I hold her back and nuzzle to her neck to feel more warmth.
“Shige-san… you’re kind. You always complain that I am annoying… but you always treat me well, too.”
“No. I really hate you very much.”
“That’s not true.” I smile.
“So when will you let me sleep huh?”
“Ah~ do you hear that? The noise is louder now!”
She keeps silent to hear.
“Oh. You mean… Luna?”
“Luna?”
She smiles and gets out of the bed. She comes to a corner of the room and sits down. I follow her and look at the corner.
I see a kitten wrapped with a small blanket.
“Wow~ kawaii!!” I scream out. “So that sound is hers? From your room? I even hear it when I’m in my room.”
“Yeah… she’s my sister’s kitten. My sister got me to look after her for a few days.”
“Kawai…”
“So, can I sleep right now?” she stands up and returns to the bed.
“Ano… Can I… come to your room everyday to play with her?”
“That’s fine.”
I smile more than happy and jump to the bed. I hug her from behind.
“You’re kind.”
“Not at all.”
*
“Michishige-san!!!” I quickly run to her room. “I come to play with Luna…”
I stop when seeing the scene in front.
They’re kissing.
Hearing me, she breaks the kiss.
“Ah… Koharu-chan?” She blushes.
“I’m sorry… I’ll comeback later… sorry for disturbing…” I bow my head.
“No problem, Koharu-chan.” Kamei-san smiles at me.
I bow my head again and run out of the room.
My eyes start overflowing with tears. I see them again. I see them kissing again. That really hurts…
I run back to my room, sit at a corner and cry.
*
When I open my eyes, I feel they’re still full of tears. I look around.
She’s not here.
She leaves me again.
I dry my tears with my hand.
I dream about it again. The memories I always try to forget, but they still appear in my dreams. There’s no way to forget.
I remember last night she was here with me. We kissed, we touched, and we explored each other body all the night. Every part of my body still misses that feeling.
But now she leaves me again. Maybe she’s already fed up with my childish actions. Maybe she doesn’t intend to comeback to me…
I get up, going to take the clothes.
Wait…
I suddenly notice her clothes in the chair.
Her clothes are still here? I look at the bath room. I come near and open the door.
The bunny is sitting at the bathtub. Seeing me, she covers her body and blushes.
“You come in without knocking?”
I smile and turn to take the toothbrush.
“Hey, do you know that you’re naked? Why don’t you shy even a little?” She screams out.
“Why do I have to shy? What’s wrong if I’m naked in front of my girlfriend?” I start brushing my teeth.
“Everyone will shy when naked!!” She yells.
When I finish brushing my teeth, I get into the tub. The bunny’s cheek gets pink already. I smile and lean to embrace her. I rest my head on her shoulder. She holds me back, wrapping her arms around my body.
“Last night… did I hurt you?” I whisper.
I don’t look at her, but I know her face is turning red now.
“Hm… just a little…”
I get my head out of her shoulder and face her.
“Luckily, no one disturbed us.” I giggle. “Or maybe they came, but when they heard your cute noise, they realized what we were doing so they left.”
“No way!” She cries out. I burst into laughs.
“Maybe everyone is worrying about us. We have to go to see them now.” She says.
I stand up and get out of the tub. I hold out my hand to her. A cute smile appears on her face before she grasps my hand. I feel my hearts throbbing strongly. I pull her up and hold her tightly.
We say nothing at all. But we can understand each other’s feeling. I can feel that her heart is beating quickly against my chest. I want to keep her by my side like that forever.
I take a towel and wrap it around her body. She smiles and gets out of the bathroom to put on her clothes. I open the wardrobe to take some clothes, too.
When I’m done, I turn back to look at her. It’s like that she is having trouble with a button behind.
“Let me help you.” I come near to her and button it gently.
“Thank you.”
I embrace her from behind and rest my head on her shoulder.
“Koharu-chan…”
I close my eyes and kiss softly around her shoulder and the back of her neck.
“I love you. I love you very much.” I whisper.
We’re wallowing deeply in love.
Both love,
and desire.
-
:shocked :shocked :shocked
well that was quite hot with that intimate scene, good job
-
lol after the drama they went through, SayuKoha do deserve some fluff session :wub: Hope it lasts this time :) Now, let's see the Tanakame development :lol:
Edit: New page gets!
-
Poor Koha, at least now she has her girl.
Such a cute scene.“Luckily, no one disturbed us.” I giggle. “Or maybe they came, but when they heard your cute noise, they realized what we were doing so they left.”
:lol:@rndm: :gyaaah:
But i said I like it! :kneelbow:
-
KYAAAHHH!!!! :love: :love: :love: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Koharu's really DEEPLY in love with the bunny!! cute scenes in the bathroom. :luvluv1:
“You come in without knocking?”
“Hey, do you know that you’re naked? Why don’t you shy even a little?” She screams out.
“Everyone will shy when naked!!”
Why do you even care Sayu... Koharu's your girlfriend. :shy2:
-
oOOHHHH All that cute KohaShige scenes. So fluffly and mushy and full of cute love. :wub: :heart: :wub: :heart:
You won't break this adorable pair of lovebirds again right? That would be too cruel :smhid
Every time you say Sayu has a cute smile, I can practically see it in my mind. Such is the power of your pen...urm, keyboard I mean :D
You are gonna wait for the concert DVD first? OMG that means it will be Feb before we get to see another of your trailers :(
-
(http://i204.photobucket.com/albums/bb175/phuongdungls/2469.jpg)
Thanks little AmyYan for the amazing picture :X
AH~~~ That was so touching :OMG: and so sweet, too. Was Sayu brushing Koha's tears? And Koha was fixing Sayu's hair with her right hand? :wub:
Look at Koharu's face :farofflook:
@lil_hamz:
You won't break this adorable pair of lovebirds again right? That would be too cruel
Cruel... :err: I'm cruel... :on speedy:
Every time you say Sayu has a cute smile, I can practically see it in my mind. Such is the power of your pen...urm, keyboard I mean
Ah~ That's not because of my pen/keyboard power :shy2: Just because Sayu is always cute :shy1:
@cogi_yoshi:
Why do you even care Sayu... Koharu's your girlfriend.
Haha. So in this fic Sayu turns into a shy girl, that is not like her in real life :wahaha:
@rndm:
But i said I like it! kneelbow
Yeah, I was just joking :kneelbow:
@badsaints:
Well it will last, I'm sure. :hee: At least longer than before :kekeke:
You'll see the TanaKamei development soon.
@Kurosawa87:
well that was quite hot with that intimate scene, good job
:shy1: Thank you :shy2:
Chapter 21
People always say that you only discover how precious something is after you lose it
But I think, you really only recognize it
When you see it a second time again face to face
Until now, I’m still waiting for you to comeback here
Even if it takes 1 year, 5 years or 10 years
I’ll keep calling your name till you answer me.
No matter how much I get hurt
A loving heart is never meaningless.
"Don’t… touch… my Sayu… Don’t touch my Sayu…”
Eri walks around Koharu and mumbles.
“Kamei-san! I have apologized for at least 3 times. Please stop teasing me!” Koharu cries out. Everyone bursts into laughs.
“Haha~ you really scared me, you know? Sayu, she’s so scary! What did she do with you after that? Did she lock you with her in her room and hit you?” Eri turns to me and giggles.
“Stop teasing her already, Eri.” I sigh.
“So what did you two really do after that huh?” Ai-chan askes.
I blush. I bow my head and glare at the floor.
“Ah~ don’t tell me you two made out all the night?”
Both I and Koharu keep quiet. Other members laugh again.
“So finally you’re back together huh. We even don’t know what happen between you two.” Mittsi sighs.
“Oh, they’re in love, after all. Everything we have to do is locking them in a room and the next morning they’ll be back together.” Gaki-san laughs. “But you have already done this, nee, Koharu-chan?
“It’s not easy as you say…” Koharu mumbles.
“Hey, where’re Reina and Jun?” I look around.
The smile on Eri’s face disappears.
“Jun said she was tired. Maybe she’s in her room.”
“In her room or in Reina’s room?” I raise my eyebrows.
“Ah~ I don’t understand anything. I thought Sayu and Eri date again. But I was wrong?” Ai-chan sighs. She rests her head on her girlfriend’s shoulder.
“Yeah you’re always wrong.” I smirk at her. “Eri loves Reina. But there were some misunderstandings between them and now Reina dates Jun.”
“I think Tanaka-san doesn’t love Jun at all… she just uses her… Poor Jun…” LinLin bows her head and sighs.
“That’s bad. What should we do now? Should we lock Tanaka-san and Kamei-san in a room so that tomorrow they’ll be back together?”
“I said that’s not easy like that, Mittsi.” Koharu knits her brow.
“Why things are so hard for me… I don’t know what to do…”
I look at Eri. She looks so sad. I really hate seeing her like that. She’s my best friend, after all. We even have been in love for years. Seeing her like this really cuts me like a knife.
“I’ll go to talk to Reina.” I stand up.
“Sayu… what are you doing?” Eri catches my arm.
“We have to solve this problem, Eri. Don’t worry, I think if she still loves you, she’ll understand.”
*
“Oh? You’re alone, not with Jun?”
“Doesn’t concern you.” Reina closes the door behind me. “What do you come here for?”
“To solve the problem between you, me and Eri.” I sit down on the sofa.
“Do you still… love Eri?”
“Eri?” She bursts into laughs. “Why do you ask me such a question? You two are happy together, right?”
“Yes, I’m very happy.” I sigh. “But not with Eri.”
“What?”
“What the hell are you doing? Do you know how much you hurt her? Why didn’t you trust her? She loves you, only you! You’re such an idiot!” I yell at her.
She stares at me, clearly angry.
“Damn you! What do you know about my feeling? Both you and her don’t know how much hurt I feel! You two only think for yourself!”
I knit my brow, glaring at her.
“Is your dignity that important to you?”
“WTF…?
“Eri needs you a lot. You’re the one who thinks only for yourself.”
She keeps quiet.
“Reina do you have brain? I have no reason to tell a lie. If I love her, why do I come here and talk to you? We’re just friends now. You’re hurting Eri, you’re hurting Jun, hurting everyone. Stop your childish actions right now before it’s too late.”
“Childish?”
“Yes. It’s time to act like an adult, Reina. What the heck are you doing with Jun? Why do you date her when you don’t love her? You want to use her?”
“Not at all.”
“So you want to make Eri jealous huh?”
She bows her head and keeps silent. I burst out laughing.
“What are you laughing for?” She glances at me.
“No… I just realize that… you’re really like another idiot I know.” I cover my mouth with my hand, trying to stop laughing.
“Another idiot?”
“Yes. MY idiot.” I stand up. “I’m leaving now. Think about what I’ve told you. Eri’s still waiting you. Don’t make her wait too long.”
“You… really don’t love Eri anymore?”
I look at her and shake my head.
“If you want to know, I’ll tell you. I’ve already had an idiot for me. And that’s enough. I don’t need two idiots.”
I make my way to the door.
“Ano…”
“What’s else?”
She doesn’t look at me. She glares at the floor instead.
“Where’s Eri now?”
I smile at her.
“Maybe in her room.”
Is our dignity really that important to us?
In reality,
Even when we throw all of our dignity away
We still can’t force someone to do whatever we like.
Can’t force someone to stay by our side forever.
-
“If you want to know, I’ll tell you. I’ve already had an idiot for me. And that’s enough. I don’t need two idiots.”
WINNER QUOTE!!!! :bow: :bow: :bow:
Yeah.. the queen of the ahou is only for the yankii... :grin: Finally!!! Some light for Tanakamei.XD
-
“No… I just realize that… you’re really like another idiot I know.” I cover my mouth with my hand, trying to stop laughing.
“Another idiot?”
“Yes. MY idiot.
:heart: :heart:
Yay! Reina will talk to Eri, maybe?
-
I know I shouldn't be laughing since it's such a serious fic but I couldn't help it when Reina was yelled at asking if she had a brain. I think a couple of e members must have thought that in real life too :P
*gasp* your reply to my previous comment... Does it mean more things will come between kohashige?!?! NOOOO *falls to the ground crying*
-
Sayu put her foot down and maybe Reina will get back with Eri
-
“Yes. MY idiot.”
:heart:
I don’t need two idiots
:lol:
-
♥♥SPECIAL GIFT FOR READER♥♥
Koha♥Sayu fan art
Drawn by me :)
:shy2: :shy2: :shy2:
(http://i204.photobucket.com/albums/bb175/phuongdungls/SayuKoha4ever.jpg)
Yeah, hope you guys like it :shy1:
@lil_hamz:
I know I shouldn't be laughing since it's such a serious fic but I couldn't help it when Reina was yelled at asking if she had a brain. I think a couple of e members must have thought that in real life too
lol, although this is a serious fic, no one will complain if you laugh here :hee:
Serious? :err:
Chapter 22
I stop in front of the door. I know I’ll be such a fool if I keep standing here, but there’s something preventing me from knocking on this door.
* “Is your dignity that important to you?” *
When I recall what Sayu said, my heart tightens. Dignity? Maybe she was right. The one to lose the trust is me. I should have trusted Eri. I should have trusted them.
I gaze at the door.
Finally, I decide to knock.
“Eri?”
No answer.
She isn’t here?
I try to knock again. Still, no answer. I try opening the door. It’s unlocked, that is strange. Eri always locks the door. She’s a careful person, after all.
I come in and look around.
My heart seems to stop beating.
She’s lying on the floor. She holds her neck with both her hands, her eyes are full of tears. I’m too stunned to do anything.
“ERI!” I run to her. “ERI WHAT’S WRONG WITH YOU?”
“Reina…?” She looks at me in surprise. “Why do you come here?”
“Forget it. What’s wrong with you? Are you ok?” I let her head rest on my arm. She breathes heavily. I have never seen her like that. I really don’t know what to do. I take my cell phone from my bag and call Gaki-san.
“Moshi moshi?”
“GAKI-SAN… ERI… SHE…”
“Calm down. Eri what?”
“She can’t breathe… What’s wrong with her? Can you come here?”
“Oh. I see.”
What the hell? Why can she stay calm like that?
“HEY! What should I do now? Should I call an ambulance?”
“No, Reina. For you, it’s simple.”
“What?”
“She needs CO2. What you breathe out is CO2. Having fun kissing you turtle, nee.”
She hangs up.
Damn. She can’t talk to me a little huh? Maybe she’s in bed with her girlfriend that’s why.
“Eri…”
I slowly open her mouth.
*
Hot tears burst from my eyes.
I hold her tightly in my arms.
“Reina… I’m fine now…” She breathes steadily. “Don’t cry…”
I dry my eyes. But it can’t be helped. Tears can’t stop dropping.
“Why… What is this…”
She lets out a smile and touches my cheek with her hand.
“Just because… I need your breath, Reina.”
I look at her in shock.
“That hurts very much… That was like… Living hell…”
I burst into tears.
“But as long as Reina is by my side, nothing matters anymore.”
I hold her more tightly.
* “Eri needs you a lot. You’re the one who thinks only for yourself.” *
“Reina, I told you not to cry.” She leans to embrace me. She smiles and presses my head on her shoulder.
Damn it. I’m the one who have to lend her my shoulder to rest or cry. But I end up borrowing her. Holy crap.
“Reina, you seem to be aware of your fault, nee?” She giggles. “If you apologize, I’ll consider forgiving you.”
I glance at her. She still can joke at this situation huh?
“Yes. I’m sorry.” I pout out.
“What kind of attitude is this?”
“I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’m sorry! OK?” I cry out.
She bursts into laughs. She brushes my bottom lips a few times.
“I’m just joking. The person who has to apologize is me. I’m really sorry.”
I shake my head.
“Reina?”
“Huh?”
“I miss your lips very much.”
As long as you have enough sincerity,
The word “sorry” is never difficult to say anymore.
*
I open the door.
“Koharu-chan? Why don’t you turn on the light? That’s too dark to see anything…”
Without a word, she closes the door and locks it. She pushes me to the wall and presses my body against her.
“Koharu-chan…”
She silences me with a kiss. She kisses along my neck, then my collar bone. She quickly unbuttons my shirt and throws it away.
She presses me down to the floor and lies on top of me.
Her hand travels around my body, then stops in front of my pants. She unbuttons it and pulls down the zipper.
“Koharu-chan… we should… go to the bed. The floor is cold…” I breathe heavily.
She takes my hand and leads me to the bed. She still doesn’t say anything, that makes me a bit scared. As soon as we get to the bed, she pushes me down and goes on top. She kisses around my chest. Her breath is really heavy. She seems to want it now, that I’m willing to give her. I’ll give her anything she wants. And more important, she’s not the only one who wants it right now.
I stroke her hair. I close my eyes to feel more of her touches.
But suddenly she stops.
I look at her in surprise. She closes her eyes and catches her breath. She looks very sad. I can’t understand why.
“You really loved her.” She whispers.
“What?”
“Kamei-san. You loved her.”
I knit my brow.
“I told you many times I don’t…”
“Listen to me. Just a little.”
I keep quiet.
“Although right now you love me. But you loved her. That’s the truth.” She buries her face to my neck.
“I have never loved anyone but you. So I have never had to change my love… But I know, once you love, you cannot forget. Although you have a new love, you still can’t forget…”
“You still… care for her. Although you love me, she’s still very important to you. Whenever you stay with her, you turn into a very gentle person…”
Tears run down from her eyes.
“She can’t be replaced… in your heart. You still always rely on her. Whenever you get hurt, the person you want to share your feeling first is not me, right?”
“But…”
“I know in your heart, she still exists. But, I want to love you, despite all of that. I always want to become more mature. I want to become a person that you can rely on…” She looks deeply into my eyes. “I really want to be that gentle lover… but…”
Her tears drop on my cheek.
“But my heart still tightens whenever I see you care for her, whenever I think about it. I’m still jealous.”
I brush her tears.
“I don’t want to admit that… But… It’s like that… I want you to belong to only me… I’m like… monopolizing you…"
“No… That’s not true…”
“Am I too selfish?” She cries out. “When did I become that cruel person?”
“No! You’re not cruel!” I scream out. I start crying, too. I pull her closer to me and hold her tightly.
Why does everything have to be that difficult for us?
Although we’re in love, we still have to try to untangle the feeling of incompleteness.
Why is love so painful like that?
Koharu-chan,
When I think back about it now, your selfishness,
It isn’t really that important,
Doesn’t matter anything at all.
No one can love without selfishness and injuries
As long as we are courageous and passionate enough to hang on,
everything will be alright.
-
Sayu/Koha has too much underlying issues still :doh:
Reina/Eri is sort of working out well with the theatrics
Good job
-
Awesome drawing! Tanakame made up and Koha is crying again, yep, seems like as good a ending as any.
-
Cool drawing! That girl really look like Koharu :D
Looks like Koharu still has insecurity about their relationship :( Sigh...
More importantly, Tanakame made up! :wub:
-
“She needs CO2. What you breathe out is CO2. Having fun kissing you turtle, nee.”
She hangs up.
:lol:
Damn. She can’t talk to me a little huh? Maybe she’s in bed with her girlfriend that’s why.
:drool:
“I miss your lips very much.”
:twisted:
“Koharu-chan… we should… go to the bed. The floor is cold…” I breathe heavily.
:lol:
Koharu's still young
And nice fan art
-
You know what I realized about Koha, she really likes to have physical contact with Sayu :D Ahhh the kiss of life between TanaKamei. They have made up for good now... Right?
-
@lil_hamz:
You know what I realized about Koha, she really likes to have physical contact with Sayu
:wahaha: Of course :kekeke: she loves Sayu :shy1:
Ahhh the kiss of life between TanaKamei. They have made up for good now... Right?
Well I'm not very sure about that :kekeke:
[bgcolor=#000000]BTW, does anyone like a manga ver for the fic :hehehe:[/bgcolor]
Chapter 23
I slowly open my eyes. And the first thing I see in this early morning is her sleeping face. She’s holding me with her arms.
“Hm…um…” She mumbles and nuzzles to my neck.
I let out a smile.
“Good girl.” I stroke her hair. I kiss her forehead, then I gently lay her head on the pillow and get out of the bed.
I make my way to the bathroom.
“Sayu…chan…”
I turn back too look at her.
“Hm… come here…”
Her eyes are still closing. OMG, speaking in your sleep huh?
“Sayu-chan… come here…” She mumbles again. My face turns red.
“Hey what the hell are you dreaming about?” I scream out shyly.
“Hayaku…”
Damn you. I have to make the breakfast for you now, you know?
Finally, after fighting for a while, I return to the bed where she’s lying.
“So it’s your fault that we won’t have breakfast, nee?”
I lie down next to her and nuzzle to her warmth again.
*
Ah~ Breakfast?” She yawns.
“That’s the first thing you think about after waking up huh?” I glare at her.
“But… I’m hungry…”
“No breakfast. It’s your fault. Not mine.”
“Why? Why my fault?”
I keep quiet. The heat on my cheek is rising. Of course I can’t tell her that I got up early and intended to cook but because of her cuteness I ended up returning to the bed to hold her again. Such an ashamed story.
“I’ll get up and prepare the breakfast now.” I push the blanket away and get out, but she catches my hand.
“No… I want to hold you…” She slowly pulls my hand back. “Don’t leave me alone…”
I stare at her.
“Hey you’re so greedy~ I can’t prepare the breakfast while lying in bed with you!”
“But…” She pouts out.
“Embrace or breakfast? Choose one now.”
“Embrace…”
I burst into laughs.
“Good choice.” I smirk and hold her tightly.
But when I suddenly notice her eyes, I stop laughing. I slowly touch her cheek with my hand and look into her eyes.
“You cried?”
“No…” She shakes her head.
“Your eyes are still swollen with tears…” I gently kiss on her eyes.
The smile on her face disappears. She doesn’t look at me. She just nuzzles to my neck.
“Sayu-chan…”
“Huh?”
“Do you think… I have… some problems?”
“What???” I push her away and look at her.
“I can’t stop thinking about it… To be honest, sometimes I even want to confine you… Am I too possessive? Do I have problem?”
“Baka! What the hell are you thinking? You don’t have any problem!”
“I… always want to be your gentle lover… like Kamei-san was… But I end up treating you roughly. Sometimes I can’t control myself… Do you feel me… fearful?”
“No. Koharu-chan is not fearful at all.” I smile and stroke her cheek. “Koharu-chan is gentle. Although sometimes you act strange, and you lose your temper easily… But, it even makes me fall deeper in love with you…”
“Oh? Really? So you’re the type to like being ill-treated huh?”
“No…! Not at all!” I cry out. She bursts into laughs. She presses my head to her neck and kisses my hair.
“Thank you.” She whispers softly.
I smile happily. I close my eyes, nuzzling more to her.
“Ah~ your feet are warm, Koharu-chan!”
I touch her feet with mine. I giggle, finding playing with her feet a bit funny.
“Just because yours are cold.”
“Huh? Why?”
“You really don’t know why?” She sighs. “You always push the blanket away with your feet when sleeping. I often have to wake up at the midnight and pull it to cover you again, but it can’t be helped. You ended up pushing it again.” She grumbles.
“Haha~ It’s my fault that you have to wake up at the midnight?” I hug her. “You’re so sweet, Koharu-chan.”
She blushes. We hold each other and giggle.
“Ah… I can’t wait…” She suddenly screams out.
“Huh?”
“For the summer to come.”
“Why?”
“Our birthdays. They’re so close, right?”
“Yeah. 13 and 15. Really close. Let’s cerebrate them together.”
“Um. Is this destiny?”
“Destiny?” I burst into laughs.
“Do you think we’re fated lovers?”
“Hahah~” I laugh again. “You always said you never believe in something like destiny.”
“Now I believe…” She blushes a little. She slowly lies on top of me and gazes at my lips. Brushing my bottom lip for a few times, she lets out a smile.
“What… what are you doing?”
“Kiss you, of course.”
“Ah~ Dame!” I scream out and push her away. “We haven’t brushed our teeth yet!”
“Haha sorry~” She laughs. “But I can’t help.” She pulls me back and places a kiss on my lips.
Nee, Koharu-chan,
You always said that you couldn’t be a gentle lover like Eri
But do you know that,
Eri has never woken up at the midnight to pull the blanket to cover my body
You still think that you’re not as gentle as her huh?
-
Absolutely adorable! :wub: :wub:
A manga ver of this would be beyond awesome. :cow:
-
^ If there was a manga version, I would like some ecchi with it :D
It is just too sweet to eat :lol: damn sugar rush and my lack of updates for now XD
-
Double release :kekeke: before vanishing to make the manga ver :on speedy:
@korosawa87:
If there was a manga version, I would like some ecchi with it
:wahaha: There will be, sure :shy1:
Chapter 24
The next day, all of us left Sapporo and returned to Tokyo.
Compared with Sapporo, Tokyo is really warm and comfortable
However, some parts of me can’t forget those snow-fallen nights.
For some reasons,
Koharu-chan came back to her hometown for a few days
But she phoned me every hour and everyday so that I didn’t feel any lonely at all.
Of course, I still wanted to see her, as soon as possible.
Confine?”
“Yeah.”
Eri looks a me in shock.
“She said that, seriously.”
“Hm…” Eri sits down next to me on the bed. “Do you feel scared?”
“Not at all.”
“Really?”
“To be honest, I’m willing to be confined by her…”
“S…Sayu.”
“But… That’s really a problem…” I bow my head. “I’m afraid of myself.”
“Don’t say that…”
“The person I am today… can’t live without her… when she’s not here, I’m not myself. I’m like… addicted to her…”
“Well, don’t think about it too seriously, Sayu. That’s just because you love her very much. That’s such an admirable love.”
“But… Somehow, that kind of love… is a bit fearful, isn’t it?”
“No, Sayu…” Eri leans to embrace me.
“Eri… When I think back about it now, the period of time when I was with you… I realize that there were only cheerful and happy memories…”
“It’s not time to think about it…”
“I wonder why… when I was with you, I was always that gentle and cheerful person…” Tears run down from my eyes. “I definitely didn’t love you…”
“Sayu…”
“I can’t understand the reason why… when I’m with the person I love deeply from the bottom of my heart, I can’t be cheerful like that… I always feel incomplete…”
“Because you love her too much, that’s why everything isn’t enough for you.”
“Is… that so?”
“Yeah.” Eri kisses on my forehead. “You loved me or not… that doesn’t matter anything. It’s already the past. What you have to do now is making your idiot happy, right?”
*
“So Koharu has been loving Sayu for such a long time?”
“Um… Her love for Sayu is really admirable, right?”
“Oh… You really think so?... For me, somehow, I feel a bit frightened…”
“W…what?”
“You think. If you’re Koharu, can you keep your love during that period of time?”
“Maybe not…”
“That’s the problem.”
“Reina… I don’t understand what you’re saying…”
“The person she loved didn’t love her back, but she still loved that person in silence for 4 years, without any change… Well, maybe since I’m not such a faithful person, so I feel a bit scared… Koharu… I think she’s too possessive.”
“Just because she loved Sayu so much, Reina.”
“But that kind of love will hurt Sayu some day.”
“…”
“Love ties people together… but if it ties too much, they’ll not have ability to get out of their valley. Look at Sayu, she even accepts it with joy. I really feel something wrong.”
“I understand what you mean… But… Reina, If it’s so…”
“Huh?”
“Is loving someone too much a sinful action?”
*
“Moshi moshi?”
“Koharu-chan…”
“Yeah.” She whispers softly.
“When will you comeback here?”
“Maybe next week, I think.”
I keep quiet.
“What’s wrong?”
“Koharu-chan…”
“Huh?”
“I love you.”
“Um.”
“Very much.”
“Baka. Why do you even have to say that?”
“I’ve never loved anyone that much… so I’m very scared…”
“Scared?”
“I’m afraid of… loosing you.”
“…”
“When you’re not here… I’m always scared…” I start crying. “I want… to see you…”
“Yeah. I understood.”
“Huh…”
“Tomorrow I’ll comeback.”
Why does every person who wants to see the heaven have to fall into the hell?
Is loving someone too much a sinful action?
Desire is the biggest guilt of human beings.
-
Chapter 25
Michishige-san?”
“Oh JunJun, come in.”
Jun closes the door and comes near to me.
“Why do you call me?”
“Um… Can you help me make a cake? You know, I’m not good at cooking…”
“A cake?”
“Yeah.” I blush. “For my idiot… today she will comeback here.”
“Oh… Kusumi-san? She has returned home for 4 days, right?”
“Yes…”
She keeps quiet. I don’t know why, but she looks a bit sad.
“Are you ok?”
“Yes…” She smiles. “I’ll try to help you. Although… I’m not good at cooking, too.”
“Haha~ thank you. No one is worse than me at this I think.”
“I’ll help you to make the cream… Where’re eggs?”
“In the fridge.” I go to the kitchen to take some bowls.
“Jun…”
“Huh?”
“About you and Reina… I think Reina has come back to Eri…”
“I know.”
“You know?” I turn to look at her in a surprise.
“Yeah, don’t worry about me.”
“I know it’s difficult… but you should try to forget Reina… She loves Eri. If you still love her, you’ll be hurt…”
“So that’s the reason why you called me to come here?” She glares at me angrily. I really don’t understand why she is angry.
“Yes… I don’t want you to be hurt… because of Reina…”
“It’s you that hurt me!” She yells. “That you’re trying to care for me is hurting me!”
“What…?”
“I don’t love Tanaka-san! I’ve already loved another!”
I look at her in shock.
“Do you want to know who it is?”
She comes near to me. She catches my arm and throws me to the bed.
“It’s you. I love you, do you know??”
I’m really stunned when she said that. I feel so scared. I don’t know what to say.
She leans to kiss me on my lips.
I try to push her away, but my wrist is held tightly so I can’t do anything.
“What the hell are you doing with my girlfriend, JunJun?”
My heart seems to stop beating when I realize her voice. Jun is surprised, too. She lets go of my hands and I immediately keep away from her.
“Koharu-chan…”
She is standing at the doorway, staring at me and Jun.
“Koharu-chan, it’s not like that…”
“Can you get out, Jun?” Koharu interrupts me. I look at Jun. I see some tears on her cheeks. She takes her bag and runs away.
Koharu close the door and comes near to me. I thought she will yell at me, or she will run away, but she didn’t. That even makes me more scared. I must say something. I must explain about that… But what should I say? I even don’t have enough courage to look at her. What if she gets jealous and leaves me again? I must say something…
“Koharu-chan… I…”
“What happened between you and her?” She asks, still staying calm.
“Jun said… she loved me… then she kissed me…”
She catches my hands and pushes me down to the bed.
“You promised not to kiss anyone else, right?”
“I…”
“Why didn’t you keep your promise?”
She glares at me. I feel so scared now. Her look is so scary.
She squeezes my wrist tightly.
“Koharu-chan… You’re hurting my wrist…”
She leans to kiss me. She unbuttons my shirt and quickly takes off my clothes.
“No!”
I cry out.
Hot tears burst from my eyes.
I don’t want that. I’m very scared.
She doesn’t notice me though.
She only kisses, and touches.
And rapes me roughly.
I know when she’s angry, there’s no way to stop her. I let her do whatever she wants, but I don’t do it for joy. I only want her to forgive me, and hope that will stop her anger. I just want to get away from the fear this moment. My tears can’t stop running on my cheeks. , and my body is hurting badly.
I close my eyes and bite my bottom lips to stand the hurt. That’s the only thing I can do for now.
“That hurts, Koharu-chan…”
I cry out again.
But my words can’t reach her right now.
*
When you want to have happiness
Your inner feelings will be stirred easily
The result of that is you will hurt someone
and hurt yourself also
That is the selfishness of human beings
I slowly open my eyes.
Ouch. My body can’t move though. I even don’t have enough strength to get up. Every part of my body is hurt badly.
She is sitting next to me on the bed. She bows her head and embraces her knees tightly.
“Koharu-chan…?”
She keeps crying. She doesn’t look at me also.
“Sorry.” She whispers. “I’m really sorry…”
“No. It’s not your fault.”
“I was too angry… I couldn’t control myself… When I thought you kissed another, I can’t stand it…”
I lean to embrace her, with all of the rest strength.
“Forget it. As long as you’re not mad at me anymore… As long as you don’t leave me… You can do that whenever you want…” I burst into tears.
She holds me back and cries like a small child.
“We shouldn’t continue anymore… I’m afraid someday I’ll kill you…”
“No!” I scream out. “I won’t approach Jun anymore… I won’t come near to her or stand by her… I won’t talk to her also…” I sob. “So I beg you… don’t say that you’ll break up with me…”
“Why could I treat you like that… I can’t understand myself. I love you very much… why could I do it with the person I love…”
“No, you can do it. That doesn’t matter anything…”
She turns to look at me. I smile and brush her tears.
“Because I’m yours, so you can do it.”
I pull her closer and hold her tightly.
“Don’t leave me, please…”
“Yeah…” She nods.
I lean to kiss her, trying to hold on my tears.
Even though we can’t have our happiness together
At least I want to be by your side and be able to remove your empty and loneliness.
If you’re sinking deeper and deeper in your valley
I’ll sink with you.
Because love is blind, after all.
-
Omg. :shocked Koharu is frickin scary! Possesive and angry! And Sayu won't let go! Masochistic and clingy!
And I like it! What is wrong with me that I think this is awesome?
But I do, so please continue. Soon!
-
:onioncheer: Michi's come back :onioncheer:
You're the guilty, You're the guilty T_T ... I'm so addict to KohaShige now XD hahahaas
And I like it! What is wrong with me that I think this is awesome?
heey ... I'm feeling the same way and that is sooo weird XD
normally I would be so angry about a possessive person but, now I really like it .w.
Nice chapters anyway and your drawing is so nice ;D
-
:shocked really that scene was out of blind love for Sayu
Damn it Jun!
-
@rndm:
Omg. Koharu is frickin scary! Possesive and angry! And Sayu won't let go! Masochistic and clingy!
And I like it! What is wrong with me that I think this is awesome?
:shy1: I'm glad you like it.
I'm always afraid that someone will hate Koha here :frustrated: Please don't, onegai~
But I do, so please continue. Soon!
Hm... thank you. I'll try my best to update as soon as chapter 1 of manga ver is released...
@Michi-chan :heart:
:onioncheer: WELCOME BACK :onioncheer:
You're the guilty, You're the guilty T_T ... I'm so addict to KohaShige now hahahaas
:wahaha: If that is guilt, I'm willing to be that guilty :wahaha:
heey ... I'm feeling the same way and that is sooo weird
normally I would be so angry about a possessive person but, now I really like it .w.
Oh really XD I'm happy that you find this possessive kid a little cute...luckily you dont hate her :sweat:
Nice chapters anyway and your drawing is so nice
:shy1: :shy2: Thank again.
@kurosawa87:
really that scene was out of blind love for Sayu
:yep: Will that blind love hurt her some day? XD
Damn it Jun
:hiakhiakhiak:
Well. I've finished chapter 1 of the manga ver. It'll be posted soon. Hope everyone will keep supporting me :kneelbow:
-
KohaShige Manga version :O ??
TanaKame manga version :w00t: ??
Ya~~~~~~y! Michi's happy now :on gay: :on gay:
Ganbatte nee LiLith ~~~ :bow:
Michi is supportin' you :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
-
C23
ME!!! I want a manga version. Even better if it’s a drama version
“I can’t stop thinking about it… To be honest, sometimes I even want to confine you… Am I too possessive? Do I have problem?”
I kinda think Koha does have a slight problem.
“Baka! What the hell are you thinking? You don’t have any problem!”
“Oh? Really? So you’re the type to like being ill-treated huh?”
Ooooh, someone's a M character *winks* Wait, or is it a S character? Damn, I always mix the 2 up *smacks head*
“You really don’t know why?” She sighs. “You always push the blanket away with your feet when sleeping. I often have to wake up at the midnight and pull it to cover you again, but it can’t be helped. You ended up pushing it again.” She grumbles.
Wrap her in the blanket and secure it. That way, Koha can keep Sayu warm and have her way with the usagi :P
C24
“Moshi moshi?”
“Koharu-chan…”
“Yeah.” She whispers softly.
“When will you comeback here?”
“Maybe next week, I think.”
I keep quiet.
“What’s wrong?”
“Koharu-chan…”
“Huh?”
“I love you.”
“Um.”
“Very much.”
“Baka. Why do you even have to say that?”
“I’ve never loved anyone that much… so I’m very scared…”
“Scared?”
“I’m afraid of… loosing you.”
“…”
“When you’re not here… I’m always scared…” I start crying. “I want… to see you…”
“Yeah. I understood.”
“Huh…”
“Tomorrow I’ll comeback.”
Why do I think this is the prelude to something horrible?
C25
She keeps quiet. I don’t know why, but she looks a bit sad.
Oh-oh…is Jun being sad because of why I think she’s sad?
She comes near to me. She catches my arm and throws me to the bed.
Somebody’s rough XD
Woah, isn’t Koha over-reacting a little? It’s not as if Sayu kissed Jun willingly. *shakes head* Seems like the miracle has some issues. She’s gonna have to work them out if she wants to be happy with the bunny.
-
@Hammy-san:
ME!!! I want a manga version. Even better if it’s a drama version
Oh god, drama ver is beyond my ability :wahaha:
Ooooh, someone's a M character *winks* Wait, or is it a S character? Damn, I always mix the 2 up *smacks head*
Yeah, it's M character if I'm not wrong :bingo:
@Michi-chan:
KohaShige Manga version :O ??
TanaKame manga version :w00t:??
Hm... Why these two reactions are so different :on voodoo: :on voodoo:
:hiakhiakhiak: just joking.
Thank you for your supporting. I miss your comments very much you know :shy1: Glad you're back.
And finally, chapter 1 of the manga ver is finished. I hope everyone like it.
NOTICE:
1. READ FROM LEFT TO RIGHT. (well, in my country, everyone reads and draws manga from left to right. Although I know it's different from other countries, I still can't be used to drawing from right to left... gomen nasai~ :kneelbow:
2. This will be a little different from the fic. Just trivial things lol.
3. The characters in this manga can't be like them in real life, so please read it with an open mind. :kneelbow:
4. I drew it without using pencil, so there'll be a lot of mistakes I can't fix. Please ignore them too :wahaha:
5. This has some yuri/ecchi :P
If anyone want to read more, please let me know. I'm the type to work very hard when there are motivations, though in fact I'm very lazy :hiakhiakhiak:
(http://i204.photobucket.com/albums/bb175/phuongdungls/000Cover-2.jpg)
Download: http://www.mediafire.com/?3wjojiimzny (http://www.mediafire.com/?3wjojiimzny)
Enjoy~~~ :P
-
Nice, I, uh, blushed a little at the end. :oops:
Definitely can't wait for more of this.
-
Heey! Both of them are surprised and happy, ok? ¬¬
XD
XD Yee~~~~y!
well , don't miss my comments anymore, you know, I gonna comment always n,n
PS: Michi wants more chapters manga version. She loves first chapter n,n ~~ :heart:
-
@rndm:
Nice, I, uh, blushed a little at the end.
:wahaha: I said there were some yuri before :shy1:
Definitely can't wait for more of this.
I'll try to make the next chapter as soon as possible.. Promise :shy2:
@Michi-chan:
well , don't miss my comments anymore, you know, I gonna comment always n,n
YAYYY~~~ :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
PS: Michi wants more chapters manga version. She loves first chapter n,n ~~
Well I'm happy that she loved the manga chapter lolz. Tell her that I'll definitely make more chapters so that she can read :shy1:
-
“Hey you’re so greedy~ I can’t prepare the breakfast while lying in bed with you!”
XD
“I don’t love Tanaka-san! I’ve already loved another!”
:shocked
“What the hell are you doing with my girlfriend, JunJun?”
Trouble
“We shouldn’t continue anymore… I’m afraid someday I’ll kill you…”
:shocked
The manga was :drool: at the end and there was TakaGaki :inlove:
-
I love the manga version! And your drawing is so good, Lilith :wub:
I can't help but :drool: at the ending :oops: Oooh I can't wait for chapter 2 :w00t:
-
Thanks everyone :wub: and this is chapter 2 for the manga ver...
This is the chapter that i'm more satisfied with :hee:
Enjoy it, please :P
(http://i204.photobucket.com/albums/bb175/phuongdungls/untitled-6.jpg)
Download: http://www.mediafire.com/?yimygymgt22 (http://www.mediafire.com/?yimygymgt22)
Enjoy~~ :P
-
SUGOII~~~!!!
You are really good at drawing. I can't decide if I like the hair more, the face, the clothes or the accessories most because you just drew everything so well and awesome-ly!! <-- Not a word I know :P
Keep up the good work. I'll be supporting you ^^
-
Even though I'm American and comics are read from left to right, I read so much manga, it's hard for me to get used to reading normally. :sweatdrop: I can't wait for the next installment.
-
Nice! I looove how you drew the MM members ('specially Reina :wub:)
You're so good at drawing :yep:
-
You have a great drawing skill and the way with the story, a great combination, I love the two chapters keep it up
-
Well unlike rndm, I don't read manga... or any other kind of comic. XD But your stuff here really caught my attention. I've been quietly lurking your story here, but with those drawings I just really have to say something. The fashion is well-detailed, and although it might be a little disorienting figuring out who is who, with a lot of girls that basically look alike, it's really not that bad (and a lot better than others I've seen!). I really respect that you can draw all those frames so quickly too... This from someone who can hardly draw more than a stick figure to save his life. :lol:
Keep it up.. it's a good review of the story and I'm looking forward to the rest. :) Too bad it wasn't quite as naughty this time... :P
-
@rokun:
Oh you've been lurking this story? XD I'm happy :P
and although it might be a little disorienting figuring out who is who, with a lot of girls that basically look alike, it's really not that bad (and a lot better than others I've seen!).
Lolz, I hope you can realize them :lol: you can notice their hair. That's the only diference between these girls :lol:
@kurosawa87:
Ah~ thank you *blush*
@badsaints:
Haha Reina is the only girl that I'm sure everyone will realize her XD For the other girls I'm not really sure :lol:
@rndm:
Even though I'm American and comics are read from left to right, I read so much manga, it's hard for me to get used to reading normally. I can't wait for the next installment.
:( I hope you'll get used to reading from left to right soon... :P
@Hammy-san:
You are really good at drawing. I can't decide if I like the hair more, the face, the clothes or the accessories most because you just drew everything so well and awesome-ly!! <-- Not a word I know
LOL XD
And thank you :P I'll try to keep drawing. Although I've already felt exhaust after these 2 chapter above :( Really!!
Chapter 26
“R…Rape?”
Both Reina and Eri scream out in shock.
“Yeah…”
“Ok Sayu. Now I think it’s not a small problem anymore.” Reina sighs.
“Sayu…” Eri comes embrace me and strokes my back.
“How many has it happened?”
“Just once… Yesterday… when she was too angry after seeing Jun kissing me…”
“What?? Wait, Jun kissed you?”
“Yeah… she said she loved me.”
“OMG…”
“Sayu, you have to talk to Koharu.” Reina knits her brow.
“How can I talk to her? What could I say? It’s not like that she doesn’t know about it. She knows, but she can’t control herself. If I talk to her, she’ll be hurt!”
“But that’s unacceptable! That’s a rape, Sayu! She’s awfully sadistic! Although that’s the person you love, you can’t let her treat you like that!” Reina yells at me.
“I don’t want to force her to change herself. I love her. I love both her good and bad sides. They’re parts of her. If I force her to change, she’ll turn into another person, not her anymore. Not the person I love anymore…” I burst into tears.
They keep quiet. I only hear a sigh from Eri.
“I’m really worried about you, Sayu.” Reina raises her voice. “You shouldn’t continue this relationship anymore.”
“What the hell? Why can you say that? I love her!”
“Are you sure you really love her that much? To the point of willing to be hurt by her? How long can you stand it? This kind of love will never bring happiness to you, Sayu! Nothing will come from such a relationship. Stop your blind love and find another already! There’re a lot of people who are more suitable for you!”
“Hey! Don’t say these cruel words, Reina!” Eri glares at Reina. She holds me more tightly, but that even make me want to cry more.
“Sayu. You have to decide whether you should continue or not. We’re just worried about you. You have to talk to her about that anyway. If she doesn’t aware of her mistakes and if she treats you like that again, you know what you should do, right?”
*
I return to my room and realize that she is lying on the sofa sleeping. I come sit down and study her face.
I can’t help but let out a smile. I unbutton her shirt and kiss gently on her neck.
“Um… You’re back?” She yawns.
“Yeah.”
“Where did you go? I’ve waited for so long.”
“Sorry. I was in Eri and Reina’room.”
“Not Jun’s room?” She pouts out. I burst out laughing.
“Jealous huh?” I cover my mouth and continue to laugh. “My idiot is jealous easily.”
Her cheeks turn pink.
“Ah~ Why did you lie here? You’ll get a cold!” I take her hands and pull her up. “Let’s go to Ai-chan’s room.”
“Huh? Why?”
“Today everyone will have dinner together there. They’re waiting for us. We have to hurry up.”
We hold hand and make our way to Ai-chan’s room. When the door is open, I can see all the members sitting at the sofa, of course including Jun. She looks at me, but I decide to avoid her. I just come sit down and tell Koharu to sit next to me.
“I’m hungry~~ That smells good, Ai-chan!” Koharu screams out.
“I’m hungry, too.” LinLin sighs. “Ai-chan, when will we start the meal?”
“Just a few minutes later.” The leader is in the kitchen with her girlfriend.
I stand up and make my way to take some water.
“Oh, Michishige-san. You lose your weight huh? You look thinner!” Mittsi looks at me and screams out.
“Really?”
“That’s true, Michishige-san.” Now it’s LinLin turn. “You look tired. Are you ill?”
“Maybe she’s just on a diet, right?” Eri smirks.
I let out a fake smile.
“Or maybe she’s forced to have sex everyday that’s why.”
I’m totally shocked at what Reina has said.
"Reina!" Eri pulls her girlfriend's arm.
"Someone has to talk to her about that!"
"But not here!" Eri screams out.
I feel so scared. I slowly glance at Koharu.
"What do you mean?" Koharu glares at Reina.
"Why do you have to ask? You know what I mean, right?"
"I don't know what are you saying."
"Ah~ after what you did with Sayu, now you say that you don't know anything?"
I bow my head and start crying.
"Stop it, Reina..."
"It doesn't concern you. What's wrong if I have sex with my girlfriend?"
"You didn't have sex with her! You raped her roughly!" Reina yells. All of other members keep silent. They seem to be stunned. I see JunJun covering her mouth.
Surely Koha is mad now. When she's mad, she's very scary. I know it more than anyone.
"You think you're better?" Koharu stands up and gazes at Reina angrily. "What did you do to your girlfriend? You forced her to have sex with you , and when she refused, you abandoned her immediately and dated another! You're even worse than me!"
"You..."
"At least I didn't date anyone else but Shige-san. I kept loving her even though she didn't love me back. How about you?"
"Koharu-chan. That's enough! Stop this!" I stand up.
"At least I only have sex with my girlfriend. I have never slept with anyone else. And you? How many girl have you fucked?"
And her last words gain a slap from me.
-
Erm...wow? I'm really speechless after reading this chapter :shocked The possessive Koharu is scary indeed and what Reina said was right, though her approach may be slightly inappropriate :sweatdrop: Guess this is another setback for SayuKoha? :(
-
I hope you'll get used to reading from left to right soon...
Uh, I doubt it, but it's fun anyway. XD
Holy crap, this chapter. :shocked I'm in shock, I wasn't expecting things to turn out this way.
-
Sorry for lurking. At a loss for words after catching up in this story.
If this was real life Sayu should definitely leave Koha, but since this is fiction I am hoping that things turn out right and there will be a happy ending.
Read the two manga chapters and enjoyed your drawing style. Makes me want to go back to drawing if I can find the motivation and creativity to do so.
-
HOLY SHIT!! ... Koharu and Reina fighting each other... :scared: :scared:
duuuh' I really say "Poor Sayu and Eri" :smhid
but Reina and Koharu have said the true ( Yeah and in front to other members :doh: ) ...
aasdsa, dude, Michi is in Shock >.<
Now, I only wanna read the next chapter. :frustrated:
*God listen to me please, not murder, not murder * :pleeease:
~~~~ BTW! Chapter 2 manga version Michi really loved it, Reina is sooooooooooo Reina X'D... Good job LiLith as always ;'D
-
The situation's really bad huh? Reina shouldn't have said everything in front of the rest although she was trying to help Sayu. But Koha's words were harsh too. Hell is gonna break loose *shudders*
Take your time in drawing if you have to. We can wait ^^ Oh and even if you decide to stop it's alright we understand. Author-san ganbareyo!
-
“Or maybe she’s forced to have sex everyday that’s why.”
:shocked
"Someone has to talk to her about that!"
True
Whoa!
-
@HartAKL85:
You're new reader? :wub: Yay!
Well, If these stuffs can motivate you want to go back to drawing, I'll be very happy. :wub:
@Michi-chan:
^^! I'm glad you love the fic. I won't make you wait too long. :wub:
You loved chapter 2 of manga ver huh? XD Well Reina is the only one I didn't waste any time thinking about how to draw her. lolz.
@Hammy-san:
Thank you. :X Of course I don't want to drop it :P I'll try my best because everyone is supporting me :wub: If I stop I'll feel a bit guilty lolz.
And BTW please call me LiLith :">
@Everyone:
Please help me with the manga by spending some minutes answering the question below :P
]What are the chapters you want to see in the manga most???
Onegai~ :P
Chapter 27
“Sayu-chan!”
She’s running behind me and calling my name. But I ignore her and make my way to my room.
“Sayu-chan!” She finally catches my arms and pulls me back. “I’m sorry… I was wrong… Don’t be mad at me…”
“Let me go.”
“No!” She screams out. She pulls me closer to her and holds me tightly, but I push her away.
“I don’t want to see your face anymore.”
“No… Please don’t…” She cries out.
I open the door and come in. I lock the door so that she can’t get into. I still hear her crying and banging at the door.
“Open the door, Sayu-chan!!”
I keep quiet. I’m really stunned and angry now. I never imagine that she can say those words to Reina. This is really unacceptable. I can’t stand it anymore.
“Sayu-chan… I’m sorry… I know I was wrong… please forgive me…” She keeps crying outside the door.
“I don’t want to see your face now. Comeback to your room. Don’t annoy me anymore!” I yell.
“Open the door… I beg you…”
After a while, I can’t hear her crying voice anymore. Guess she has returned to her room, I let out a sigh and lie down on the bed.
I recall what Reina has said. Maybe she was right. I can’t let everything continue like that. I must do something… But right now, I don’t know what to do to save this relationship.
Thinking about that really makes me tired, so I fall asleep immediately. When I’m awake, I look at the clock. It’s 23:10. I’ve slept for more than 4 hours. Normally I won’t wake up at the midnight. “Normally” means when Koharu is here. It has been a while since the last time I slept alone. And now I can’t sleep. I realize I can’t sleep with her gone.
I let out a sigh.
Wait, what is this?
I suddenly hear some sounds. It’s like someone crying.
Don’t tell me…
I come open the door.
I cover my mouth. I almost scream out when I see her sitting next to the door.
“Koharu-chan???”
It’s too dark to see her face clearly, but I can hear her crying voice.
“Why are you still here? Oh god.” I bang my forehead. I sit down and place my hands on her shoulders.
She keeps bowing her head and crying.
“You’ll get a cold.” I touch her face with my hand. “Stand up and come in.”
I pull her up and help her come into the room. I let her sit down on the bed.
“I’m sorry…” She cries. “It was my fault…”
All my anger disappears. I lean to embrace her tightly and stroke her back.
“Baka. You know I can’t be mad at you for more than a day right? You should have returned to your room.”
“But I can’t sleep with you gone…”
“Michishige-san?”
I’m surprised when I realize Jun’s voice. What is she doing here, at this midnight? I look at Koharu.
“Let her come in. Don’t worry about me.”
I come open the door.
“Why do you come here?”
“Is Koharu here?”
“Yes.” I close the door. “Come in.”
“Michishige-san, I won’t watse your time. I come here to say that you have to break up with her.”
Both I and Koharu look at her in shock.
“I heard what Tanaka-san said at Ai-chan’s room.” She turns to glare at Koharu. “Koharu, let go of her. You’re not suitable for her. You’re only hurting her.”
I’m afraid that Koharu will be angry, but she only bows her head in silence.
“Your kind of love is destroying her day by day!”
“Jun!” I scream out. “It doesn’t concern you!
“It concerns me!” She yells. “Because I love you, I can’t let her treat you like that!”
I’m too stunned to say anything.
“Listen to me. Break up with her.” She holds my wrist tightly. “Then come to me. I’ll make you happy for sure.”
“No.” I gaze at her.
“You’re idiot! That girl is hurting you!” She points at Koharu. “She’s terrible! She’s not normal!”
I close my eyes and knit my brows.
“That’s enough. Can you get out, Jun?”
“You…”
“I told you to get out!”
She bites her lips and makes her way to the door.
“Michishige-san. I won’t give up on you. I won’t keep watching you anymore. I’ll make you mine.”
Then she leaves the room.
I let out a sigh. I return to the bed where she’s sitting and hugging her knees. I gently hold her hands and pull them away to see her face.
“I’m terrible? I’m not normal?”
“Not at all. She was just too angry. Maybe she didn’t mean to say that.”
“I have problems right? Tell me, do you think so?” she screams out.
“Koharu-chan… calm down. I have something to talk to you.”
“No!” She covers her ears. “I don’t want to hear that!”
“Koharu-chan?”
"You're saying you'll break up with me right? I don't want to hear that!" She cries out.
"Calm down and listen to me!" I yell.
When she seems to stop crying, I grasp her hands and look into her wet eyes.
"I've made up my mind."
Her hands tremble uncontrolably.
"Koharu-chan. I want to be by your side forever. I want to live with you and make you happy in the rest of my life..."
She looks at me in surprise.
"Even though I have to stand a lot of pains, I still want to stay with you to the bitter end." My tears run down on my cheeks. "But no matter how much I try, I can't save our relationship... I mean, I can't do it alone. I need your help."
She covers her mouth and cries.
"I want you to grow a little. At least I want you to become calmer... I know it's hard, but please try your best so that we can be happy together. Can you try for me?"
She nods. I smile and stroke her cheek.
"Koharu-chan. I love you. Only you. I won't love anyone else. So you don't have to be jealous or worried about anything. Because I'll never leave you. I want you to trust me..."
"Sayu-chan..."
"Huh?"
She brushes her tears with a hand and keeps gazing at her feet.
"All of the horrible things I've done to you... please forget them..."
I keep quiet to listen.
"Then... Once again... We can start from scratch..."
She cries again and squeezes my hands tightly.
"From now on, I'll take care of you better than anyone else..."
I lean to embrace her. My tears can't stop dropping. But this time they're tears of happiness. Sometimes I feel as if I can't stand anymore, but finally I continue. I'm glad that I can find this feeling again, the feeling of happiness. Even though yesterday I'm in despair, now I can smile again. And for me, that's enough to hang on.
"I trust you." I hold her more tightly. "Can you trust me, too?"
"Yeah..."
I slowly turn to look deeply into her eyes.
We lean closer to each other.
I close my eyes and let her lips gently touch mine. Our eyes are still full of tears and our bodies are still shaking. I press her body against me and wrap both my arms around it. It's not like that we have never kissed, but this time is really different. My heart beats faster and faster. I also feel her heart throbing against my chest. I slowly open my mouth so that she can send her tongue into it. I don't know how long the kiss will last, and I don't want to stop. We almost forget to breathe. Sitting on the bed, we kiss again and again and keep holding each other tightly like that until finally I have to break the kiss to catch my breath. I rest my head on her shoulder and smile more than happy.
"Sayu-chan... I'll never do it again. I won't, um, rape you again."
"Um..."
"Tomorrow I'll apologize to Tanaka-san and Kamei-san..."
"Um."
"I'll tell Jun that I won't let her steal you from me also."
"Baka."
Even though everyone loses the trust on you
I'll keep trusting you
even though everyone tells me to leave you
I'll keep loving you
Our lives are always full of mistakes
All of the mistakes we've made in our lives,
I want you to forget them.
Then, once again,
We can start from scratch
From now on, I'll take care of you better than anyone else.
-
It's kind of sad, in a way, but I like it, too.
-
This chapter is a little sad but, dude, they're so sweet together :inlove:
I really like the way that they talked each other. :)
"Then... Once again... We can start from scratch..."
Well, I really hope that :thumbsup
Btw ... Poor JunJun :( I feel bad for her.
MOAR CHAPTERS LILITH *O* :bow:
Michi loves ur work ;)
-
Long time no see :shy1: sorry for my laziness :kneelbow:
This is chapter 3 for manga. Hope everyone enjoys it.
@Michi-chan:
Relly? You love my work? XD Thank you~~ :shy2: I'm so happy.
@rndm:
Thank you. I'm glad that you like it... that will motivate me to write more... I'm a bit lazy these days. lolz.
(http://i204.photobucket.com/albums/bb175/phuongdungls/Untitled-1-5.jpg)
Download: http://www.mediafire.com/?vnjvwg3godc (http://www.mediafire.com/?vnjvwg3godc)
-
Yatta!! New manga to read *is happy*
I like the more angsty scenes. But with SayuKoha making up after:)
Holy! Jun's confession is @@ I guess she's right in a way but the manner by which she did it was quite bad. No wonder Sayu was angry. I still hope Rainbow pinku stays together. They must!
And the last bit is so true *sniff*
-
>_< I can't look at the new chapter. :angry: :cry: I've tried to see how I can view it and nothing works. >_< The picture looks really good too.
-
EH?? Why??
Can you describe more :shocked
OMG is there anything wrong with it? I'll have to check it again :-ss
EDIT: I've checked and I don't find anything wrong :shocked
Is there anyone else having trouble with it?
-
OK, I finally was able to see the file. You had used a different file to close the file which was winrar and I did not have that. I just had what was needed to open a zip file. My friend helped me with that yesterday though, thankfully. ^_^ I really like this chapter. The drawings are very good. I always like the clothing you draw and other fabrics. The wrinkles are so hard for me to draw in anything cloth.
I also like how you drew the other poses with the bodies and hands. It's good to see you drawing the manga again. I always look forward to seeing it. ^_^ I hope you are able to make more chapters soon.
-
Lolz Junkie-chan, if you had said that you had trouble with extracting it, I could have helped you. XD But you said you couldn't view it, so I think you had extract the rar file but you can't see the pictures... XD
I also hope I can make more chapters as soon as possible ^^! But I think you have to wait a little for the next chapter since I think it will have more than 30 pages =.=
-
I also hope I can make more chapters as soon as possible ^^! But I think you have to wait a little for the next chapter since I think it will have more than 30 pages =.=
I don't mind the wait as long as it's 30 pages...ahahahaha...
woAH!!!! NICE MANGA!!! I flailed as soon as I saw your drawing...you're really good...I hope your manga contains the uhhmm...KohaShige scene on the bed..lol...sorry...I'm just being pervy right now and I don't know why..good job!! :twothumbs
-
^
KohaShige scene on the bed?? I think There was some, in chapter 1 & 2? :huhuh
However, chapter 4 will have more hard yuri XD
It's not for under 18. :D
Well, it has been a while. Now I update the fic :) I hope everyone still remember this fic. (Or if not, just read the previous chapters again please, lol.)
Chapter 28
*
“Eri!”
The door is opened after a while and I see her in front of me with a I-am-sleepy face. I smile and come in.
“What’s the matter?”
“Nothing important. I just want to ask you how to sing this part…………...”
“Oh.” She closes the door and comes sit next to me. “Where?”
“Here... I point at the lyric on the sheet of paper.
She keeps quiet for a while, then she stands up and comes turn on the music.
“Listen to the instrument.”
I do as she told.
Then she slowly sings the song from her lips. I look at her, and blush. Damn, I only gaze at her lips without listening to her singing.
“Have you got it yet?”
“Yeah...”
“Then sing again.” She replays the music. I listen and try to sing, but I know I’ve failed.
“Ah~~ I think I can’t sing well...” I sigh. “That’s really irritating. Tsunku-san will kill me...”
She bursts into laugh.
“But I don’t want to die now... I even haven’t had my first kiss yet...”
She giggles and replays the instrument again.
“Sayumi. When listening to the instrument, you can close your eyes, that will make your ears listen better.”
“Really?” I slowly shut my eyes and focus on listening.
“Ah~ That’s so true. I feel I can hear clearer...”
And my lips are touched with hers.
I’m so stunned that I can’t react anything. My face turns red. I slowly open my eyes.
In front of me, she smiles gently.
“You’ve had your first kiss already. Then the death is not fearful anymore, right?”
*
“Sayu-chan!”
“Sayu-chan.”
I open my eyes.
“What’s wrong with you?”
“Koharu-chan?” I look around. “Where am I now?”
“What are you saying? You’re in your room, of course.”
I look at the clock. It’s 2.a.m now.
“What’s wrong?” Koharu gives me a concerned look.
“Nothing.”
“But you cried?”
“I did?”
“Yes, you did.”
I bow my head in silence. I can’t tell her that I’ve dreamed about Eri. I lean to hug her tightly and rest my head on her shoulder.
“Sayu-chan...”
“Please hold me...”
She wraps her arms around my body and strokes my back gently.
“What happened? I was so worried...”
“I’m sorry...”
I really don’t know why I had such a dream. But my heart tightens, and my tears drop. That makes me feel so guilty.
“That’s not something you have to apologize for... Is this a nightmare?”
“Yes...” I lie.
She lets me lie down on the bed and brushes my tears.
“What did Sayu-chan dream about? Ghost?”
I slowly nuzzle to her neck.
“Ai-chan with very long teeth...”
She bursts into laugh.
“Oh, that’s really scary.”
Of course she knows I’m telling a lie. But she doesn’t ask anything else. I feel guiltier now.
“Koharu-chan...”
“Huh?”
“I’m sorry...”
She keeps quiet. Then she goes on top of me and unbuttons my shirt.
“Sayu-chan, let’s have a date today.” She slowly take off my shirt.
“Date? No, we can’t. What if the fans...”
“Don’t worry. We can wear hat or glasses... No one will realize us.” She takes off my bra.
“Oh. I see...” I knit my brows. “By the way, what the hell are you doing?”
“Haha~” She bursts out laughing.
“Pervert!!!” I scream out.
*
“Hey...” I put both hands on my stomach and laugh. “That hat and glasses don’t suit you at all, Koharu-chan!.”
“Who cares about it anyway...” She mumbles. Holding my hand, she pulls me away.
“What will we do in this park?”
“Walking.”
“Walking?” I laugh again. “Not interesting at all.”
“You’re already so happy when I’m here right?”
I let out a smile.
“Ah~ Can you hear it?”
“Hear what?”
She stops walking.
“I hear Rainbow pink somewhere.”
“I can’t hear anything.”
“Close your eyes then you’ll hear clearer.”
My heart tightens.
“Sayu-chan?”
I stand in silence.
She comes to me and looks at my face. I feel a bit like crying now.
“I’m sorry, Koharu-chan... I lied to you...”
“About what?”
“I... didn’t have any nightmare at all. I... I... dreamed about Eri...”
She says nothing at all.
“That’s not dream, actually... I just recalled what happened in the old days... I, um... don’t know why I did, at this time... I also don’t know why I cried...”
My tears drop.
She keeps quiet. I think she’ll be mad, but she didn’t. Of course she looks a bit sad. No, not a bit. She looks VERY sad.
“Koharu-chan... In fact, even now, I still wonder why Eri breaks up with me...”
What the hell I’m saying.
“I know at the present, it doesn’t matter anything... But, because I don’t know why, so every time I think back, my heart still tightens. Because of this, all of the memories with her become so painful...” I cover my mouth and cry more.
“Sometimes I thought, maybe I did something wrong that made her want to break up... Looking back, I really didn’t know anything... So I’m scared...”
“I’m scared... some day... I’ll do the same thing and you’ll leave me, just like her.”
She squeezes my hand tightly.
“I got it.”
I look at her in surprise.
“Everyone has memories. We can’t erase them, right? You don’t have to feel guilty when thinking about her. You also don’t have to let me know if you don’t want to. She’s your past, right? I won’t envy with the past anymore...” She looks down to the ground. “A lesson is already enough.”
“Koharu-chan...”
“Don’t worry, because from now on I’m gonna make you love me.”
“I’m already in love with you!”
“I mean, more than this...” she smiles. “Then you won’t have time to dream about others.”
I can’t help but burst into laugh.
“Feeling better?”
“Yes...” I nod. “Thank you.”
My tears start to drop again. The unexpected gentle words from her really touch my heart deeply.
“Hey, this is not a place to cry.” She knits her brows. Then suddenly she stands up and holds out her hand to me.
“Give me your hand.”
“Um... Where are we going?”
But she just holds my hand and pulls me away.
Finally she stops walking.
“Um. Good. Nobody’s here.”
“What are you doing?”
“It’s not like a date if there’s no kiss, right?”
The heat on my cheeks starts to rise. She presses me against the wall and takes off my glasses.
My heart throbs. I close my eyes when her face comes closer. I can feel her breath against my skin. I open my mouth a little.
“Haha~”
I open my eyes and glare at the giggling girl.
“Hey... That’s not something a good kid should do...”
Before I can say anything else, my mouth is locked with hers. She slightly bites my lips, and licks them, asking for entrance. I let her tongue send into my mouth and fight against it with mine.
She breaks the kiss, making me to open my eyes again.
“Um... You taste so sweet, senpai.”
Then she leans to kiss me again.
*
We returned home at the afternoon. Ai-chan said that today all members will have dinner together in her room again. Of course I know she wants to give “someone” a chance to apologize to “someone”. Really, she’s a good leader.
We come to Ai-chan’s room together. Everyone is here, except Jun. I can understand why. What I said to her yesterday was rude. But her words for Koharu were terrible too. Maybe I’ll apologize to her later. But right now I don’t want to think about it.
“Um...”
Koharu breaks the silence.
“About what happened the other day...” she looks at Reina and bows her head. “I’m really sorry!”
Everyone keeps silent. I look at Reina to see how she will react.
“Hm...” Finally Reina says. “Your voice is loud.”
Everyone bursts out laughing.
“Well, Koharu-chan, you’re not the only one who has to apologize, right?” Eri glances at her girlfriend.
“Um... Hm...” Reina hesitates, clearly blushed. “Yeah, I’m sorry too.”
“Hey Reina, you must have got some lectures from someone after that day, right?” Gaki-san teases.
“These two idiot... I wonder when they will grow...” Ai-chan lets out a sigh.
Seeing everyone laughing, finally I can feel at ease a little. We’re a family, nothing can change this. The nine of us will never change. I always believe that. Even though today we’re fighting, tomorrow we’ll definitely smile together again.
Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. Ai-chan comes to the door way, and she returns with a package on her hand.
“What is this, Ai-chan?”
“Um...” She looks around the package. “Someone sent this to UFA.... Actually, this is sent to... Koha and Sayu.”
“What?”
“Both of us?”
“Yeah.” She gives it to Koharu.
“Maybe from fan?”
“Be careful, maybe it’s a bomb.” Reina jokes.
Finally the box is opened.
No bomb, of course.
But I see Koharu cover her mouth.
“Hey what’s this?” I come near to her.
And when I look into the box, I see some photos.
In the photos, we’re kissing, in the park. This morning.
Koharu-chan,
Although Rainbow Pink is a cheerful and happy song, I really don’t understand why, every time I hear it, my tears start to drop.
Because it’s the thing that only the two of us could do
And because it’s also the thing that we can never do again
Even now, I’m still waiting for you to comeback
To me and to this Morning Musume.
I’m still waiting for the day when you’ll shine in the stage again.
Then once again,
we can stand side by side
And sing our song from our lips
I’m still waiting, even if it’ll take a whole life.
-
damn the paparazzi :P
oh well this is quite a perv/non-perv fic :nervous
-
Omg! Don't tell me the pictures of them kissing are why Koha had to graduate!
I'm so happy Koha didn't get angry over Sayu dreaming of Eri. I still think that she shouldn't have confessed about her real dream. It was too dangerous.
I had a fun time imagining that dream. Eri with those lips and the sleepy expression kissing Sayu :wub:
Drats, it's hard to choose between KameShige and KohaShige.
-
@Hammy-san:
Wow, what you guess is always true ^^~
Yes it's hard to choose between KohaShige and KameShige...
actually for me it's not that hard lol :))
But i love KameShige as well, really. :)
@kurosawa:
perv/non-perv? :-/
No, it's not perv!!!~
:(
Really, it's not perv XD
Now it's manga chapter 4 :P
(http://i204.photobucket.com/albums/bb175/phuongdungls/img002-1.jpg)
Download: http://www.mediafire.com/?jwmqy4zzz5a (http://www.mediafire.com/?jwmqy4zzz5a)
>:)
-
Woooo yeah! New manga to dl :) But I have to wait till mon to do it though :( I can't dl
it now since well....it's a long story ^^; I'm really looking forward to it!
Ehhh?!?! It's really due to the pics that Koha had to grad? *shocked*
Edit: oh yeah! New page gets *claps*
-
New reader here... :)
I'm not exactly sure why I decided to read this fic amongst all the other fanfics with couples I like more. I mean, I don't really pay much attention to Koharu, or even Sayu (until recently though!). But I decided to download the first manga chapters and just from that, I knew I had to read the story from the start! :thumbsup
For somebody whose English is not their native language, I think you've done a pretty damn good job with your writing!!! (I'm also Vietnamese, but I was born here in Australia xD I'm not very good at speaking Viet, but I can understand and read perfectly well. So if you ever end up giving up on this story - hopefully NOT! - I'll be able to read the rest of it, hehehe...).
Anyways, this is a really interesting story. It's a bit all over the place (with the relationships) and I felt that it was moving way too fast, especially at the beginning, but I can see that it actually lends the story a lot of pace. It's easier to read that way. ^___^
But yeah, the problem with these girls is that there's just too much doubt and uncertainty.. such things will eat away at you if you let it. If Koharu and Sayu could just leave the past behind and look towards a bright future without regret or ill feelings, there would be problems at all... but then, there mightn't be a story either :nervous
I really like how you end off your chapters with those little thoughts in italics - they're really sweet... and deep. <3
I'm not quite sure what to make of Koharu. She's really scary, and you know that possessive people are more likely to be abusive, as we have already seen, and that it's not something that they can easily change about themselves. The KohaSayu relationship at one point reminded me instantly of a Japanese drama called Last Friends, I'm sure some of you guys have seen it. Sousuke loved Michiru... but because he was so possessive and easily jealous, he became abusive... he'd cry and apologise later, and she'd always found it so hard to leave him.
It seems that KohaSayu might be heading down the same path, although the latest chapters have been more happy, with the members getting together and having a laugh. I hope it stays this way. But what's a story without all the drama and angst? So if there's not going to be anymore drama after this, I'm assuming it's because the story is on its way to a finish...
With all that said, I can't overlook all the fluffy sweetness between this couple! :wub: Koharu seems to want to bed Sayu every waking second ( XD) but the things they do and say can be very cute. I especially loved when Koharu rescued Sayu from the freezing snow that night and all the really cute flashbacks which showed Koharu's secretive love for Sayu. So adorable.
Oh, and Eri too. I love Eri. This moment cracked me up:
"Don’t… touch… my Sayu… Don’t touch my Sayu…”
Eri walks around Koharu and mumbles.
:inlove: I can totally imagine Eri doing that with an idiot face plastered on :lol:
Must mention that your story gave me some :OMG: moments too... like when Koharu went nuts after seeing Junjun kiss Sayu... when Koharu spat those awfully nasty words out at Reina... it's all to do with crazy, psychotic Koharu :lol:
Lastly, you're an awesome drawer. I've always sucked at drawing, so anybody who can achieve a bit more than a stick figure is admirable in my eyes :bow:
Thank you for all your hard work, and thank you for sharing this story.
Count me as a regular reader. Looking forward to the next chapter, and whatever else you have in store for us!!! :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
@Beecubed:
Thank you for spending time reading my fic and commenting. I was really happy!
You're Vietnamese too? :w00t: I knew some H!P fans who are Vietnamese but most of them live abroad too. And They can't speak Vietnamese, so we had to talk in English although both are Vietnamese, lol. wow, I really feel lucky now when I know a little English. If not, I won't be able to talk to anyone here :D Thanks God.
I'm very glad that you read my fic although you're not a KohaShige-ist... I hope my stuff here can grow your love for KohaShige a little... :P
And I won't giving up on the fic when there's still someone read it. Any reader and comment here is the motivation for me. And more important, this fic has already finished in my... mind XD so there's no reason for me to give up on it.
The fic hasn't come to the end yet... There'll be still a lot of chapters I have to write, lol. But it also means I can stay here more and talk to you guys :D
Really thank you for giving me such a long comment XD I was very happy when I read it! please keep reading the story and support KohaShige :X :love:
@Hammy-san:
^^! Yeah. Please read this chapter to get it :D
What Hammy-san guess is always true :love:
I admire you :P
Chapter 29
"SEEK?”
“Yes, it is a weekly Sunday magazine.” Tsunku-san sits on the sofa with a worried face. “That means these photos won’t be published until Sunday.”
“Did they contact us, Tsunku-san?”
“Yes, they said we can go to meet them for exchanges if we want.”
“What do they want? Money?” Ai-chan raises her eyebrows.
“If they ask for money, that will be a big deal... Who knows how much money they will ask. And more importantly, we can’t pay that much money at this moment.”
I bow my head in silence.
“We have to do something...” Gaki-san sighs. “If these photos get published, there’ll be a big scandal...”
“But... We can tell them that this is just friend kiss... Even me and Michishige-san kissed a lot of times in concerts...” Mitssi interrupts.
“This is different, Mittsi. Even a kid can realize that this isn’t a friend kiss.”
Both Koharu and me keep quiet. Since it’s all our fault, we have nothing to say but bowing our head and gazing at our feet.
“It’s not like that there’s no way to cover it up...”
All members turn to look at Tsunku-san.
“We can use some information to exchange with them.”
“But right now we don’t have any information which is as shock as this one... If the information isn’t valuable enough, they won’t agree to exchange...”
“We don’t have, but we can create.”
He looks at Koharu.
“Kusumi-san, is it ok if I let you graduate?”
My heart seems to stop beating. I can’t believe in what I’ve heard. I turn to Koharu. She looks shocked, too.
“Tsunku-san, what are you saying? Why does she have to graduate?”
“We’ll let them interview and write about the graduation, as long as they don’t publish the photos. This is the only way we can do for now.”
“Wait...” I can’t stay calm anymore. “You can’t force her to graduate just because we kissed! What’s wrong with it? Because we’re both girls?”
“No, because you two are idols.”
I bite my bottom lip.
“We’re idols and we can’t love? How stupid! The fans will support us if they really love us!”
“Are you sure all of them will support?” He knits his brows. “Maybe some will. But some will not.”
“We don’t need that kind of fans.”
“Michishige-san. You’re an idol. You need fans. The fans can choose the idols they like, but the idols can’t choose fans. Without fans, an idol is worthless.”
I feel like crying. Eri comes near to me and gives me an embrace.
“What will they think if two members of Morning Musume are in love? This will definitely a big scandal. But if Kusumi-san graduates, she’s no longer an idol. Then the public will not notice her anymore. And thanks to that, these photos will be less valuable. SEEK is wise enough to understand, they’ll agree with the exchange. A graduation is more valuable to write than a love scandal, after all.”
I stand up and stare at him.
“Ok. If it comes to graduation, let me graduate.”
“Sayu!”
“She’s still young! She has only been in Morning Musume for 4 years. Why do you kick her out, not me?” I point at Koharu. “Tsunku-san, it’s not like that you don’t know my ability...” My tears run down on my cheeks. “I can’t sing well, I can’t dance also. And I’ve been here for such a long time. But she... she’s trying very hard you know? She’s improving a lot these days. Why do you reject her? You called her “miracle” and then you treat her like this? You’re so cruel!”
“Sayu-chan!”
Koharu comes to me. She holds my shoulders and looks into my wet eyes.
“Please, calm down...”
I start crying.
“Tsunku-san. I’ll do as you told. I’ll graduate. Please try to exchange with them... please don’t let these photos get published.” She bows her head. “I’m counting on you!”
“No!” I cry out.
“I got it.” Tsunku-san stands up. “I’ll do my best. He comes open the door and leaves the room.”
“No... please don’t...”
“Sayu-chan...”
“Why do you accept this?” I scream out.
“It can’t be helped... it was my fault...”
“No, it was our fault! Why do you agree with him?”
I push her away and run out of the room.
“Sayu-chan!”
I run into my room when she’s following behind me.
My tears can’t stop dropping. She closes the door and pulls me back to hold me tightly.
“Let go!”
“No...” She holds me more tightly.
“I told you to let go!” I push her away.
“If you don’t want me to hug you, then stop crying in front of me!” She stares at me.
I feel like I can’t breathe anymore. I kneel down on the floor and cry.
“Why do you agree? We have just made up... It wasn’t easy for us to have each other... Now you leave me alone again?”
“What the hell are you saying? You mean our love will end after my graduation huh?” She glares at me angrily.
“No... I don’t...”
“So what’s wrong with our love if I graduate? Sayu-chan, I don’t intend to live on singing all my life.”
I keep quiet. She kneels down and holds me again.
“Do you know why I stay here for 4 years? Not because I love singing. Not because I want to be famous... I’m terrible at both singing and dancing at the first place. But I tried my best to be able to stay here...”
“...”
“Because I wanted to be by your side...”
I hold her back and cry on her shoulder.
“Now I should go on my own way... Graduation is not a big deal... It doesn’t matter anything, as long as we’re still in love...”
“But I can’t see you everyday anymore... I can’t stand it...”
“Who says that you can’t see me everyday?”
“But you’ll leave...”
“I won’t go anywhere. I’ll stay in Tokyo.” She gently brushes my tears with her thumb.
“Sayu-chan... I’ll try to find a room... I’ll try my best to find a job too... At least I want to be able to take care of you by myself...”
She looks deeply into my eyes.
“Then... let’s live together...”
I lean to hold her tightly.
“Do you want to live with me?” She strokes my back.
“Yes...”
I cried all the night, like a child in her arms.
Once again, her words save me when I’m in despair.
“I’ll never leave you...”
“No matter what happens, I’ll always be by your side and take care of your.”
“Please never forget that.”
*
“Everyone, Tsunku-san said that the photos won’t be published!” Ai-chan shouts to us.
“Really? How lucky... Thanks God...”
Koharu grasps my hands and smiles.
“It’s ok now... everything is ok now...”
“Yeah...”
“And, setlist has been changed.”
“What?” I look at Ai-chan in surprise.
“Rainbow pink is added.”
I cover my mouth.
“R... Really?”
“Yes... Tsunku-san said tat this is the only thing he can do for you two.”
I’m a bit like crying. “After all the rude things I have said to him...”
Koharu gently holds me and smiles.
“Please tell him that we’re very thankful.”
A few days before the last night of our Spring concert tour “Nine smile”
Setlist was changed.
Thanks to the last favor of Tsunku-san
At least we can sing together on the stage at her last concert.
I promised to her and to myself
I wouldn’t cry that night.
Because I want to see her smile
And I want her to see my smile too.
-
Chapter 30
Even though we promised not to cry,
Finally all of us ended up crying on the stage.
Human’s heart is really frail.
However, please never forget
The miracle the nine of us created that incredible night.
Ah~ I’m exhausted!”
“Me too...”
“But this was a successful concert right?”
“Everyone, please go to my room.” Ai-chan shouts to us.
“What’s the matter?”
“Let’s hold a party for Koharu-chan.”
All of us gather together in Ai-chan’s room. A lot of drinks, foods and even a big cream cake have already been on the table. Ai-chan and Gaki-san must have prepared this party secretly before the concert. They’re so thoughtful.
“Thank you very much...” Koharu sobs.
“Hey this’s not time to cry! We’ve cried enough at the concert!” Reina shouts. “Let’s start the party!”
“Cheer!”
Again, Ai-can takes the mic and starts singing loudly. I burst into laughs. She still can sing now, after a whole concert huh?
“Um... Everyone, tomorrow morning I’ll leave...”
“What? That’s fast...” Reina raises her eyebrows.
“I’ll return to Niigata...” She smiles. “But I’ll be back to Tokyo soon. I’ll find a room here.”
“Really?” Mittsi screams out. “That’s great! We can meet again easily right?”
“Yes. Let’s meet again soon.”
After drinking, singing, cheering for more than an hour, all of us got tired. Ai-chan got drunk and she started singing some weird songs. We smiled, and laughed together, and when Ai-chan began to sing Furusato, Mittsi suddenly cried. Reina yelled at her and tried to cheer her up, but Reina ended up crying too. Koharu said to them that we would meet again soon, and she would keep in touch with everyone, but it couldn’t be helped. Eri, Gaki-san, LinLin and JunJun joined crying. That made drunken Ai-chan, who didn’t know what the hell was happening here and why everyone was crying, stopped singing and burst into tears too. (Although I’m sure she didn’t know what she was crying for.)
I didn’t cry at all. Seeing everyone crying in front of my eyes like that, I couldn’t cry. Because if I cried, Koharu would definitely cry too. And I don’t want to see her crying. That will be a painful scene to see.
“Everyone is already tired... We should return to our room to rest now.” I take a piece of tissue and brush Mittsi’s tears.
“Ah, Koha, take this cake to your room. It’s yours anyway.”
Gaki-san says to Koharu.
“Thanks.”
I stand up and say goodbye to everyone. As soon as we get into my room, Koha lays the cake on the table and throw herself on the bed.
“How... exhausted...”
I smile and come sit next to her on the bed. I take a piece of the cake to a dish.
“Wanna eat?”
“I’ve eaten enough...”
“Oh, is that so?”
“But if you feed me, I’ll eat anyway.”
I burst out laughing.
“Say ah~”
“Ah~... Um...”
“How’s it?”
“A little sweet...”
“Really? I’ll try too.”
I cover my mouth.
“God! That’s TOO sweet!”
She puts both hands on her stomach and laughs. I quickly run to the kitchen to take some water.
“Oh... I’m sure that this is made by Ai-chan...”
My waist is suddenly wrapped with both her arms before I can pour the water into the cup.
“Koharu-chan?”
She gently embraces me from behind and rests her head on my shoulder.
“Let me hold you like this... Just a little...”
I smile and link her hands with mine.
“Sayu-chan...”
“Huh?”
“Let’s take a bath together~” She bursts into laughs.
“Ah~ no way! Pervert!”
She laughs and pulls me to the bathroom. The heat on my cheeks is rising. Surely my face is red now.
“Why did you kiss her?” She unbuttons my shirt.
“Who?”
“Mittsi. At the concert.” She slowly takes off my shirt, and then my bra.
“I...”
“You promise not to kiss anyone else right?” She glares at me. “Why didn’t you keep your promise?”
I feel so scared. That question makes me recall some memories that I don’t want to recall.
“I...”
Suddenly she puts her head on my shoulder and laughs.
“Haha~ I’m just joking. Why are you so scared?”
I stare at her. I push her away and get into the tub.
“Sayu-chan got angry~~” She slowly takes off her clothes. I don’t say anything. I just gaze at the surface of the water without looking at her.
She gets into the tub and gently holds me from behind.
“Sorry. I shouldn’t joke about that...”
“It’s nothing. I shouldn’t kiss Mittsi too.”
“I didn’t mean to...”
“Yeah I know. Forget it.”
I turn back and smile. I lean to embrace her and bury my face to her chest.
“When will you... return to Tokyo...”
“Don’t worry... I’ll try to find a room as soon as possible. And a job too...”
“What kind of job?”
“Sorry... Even now I still don’t know...”
I say nothing at all. I feel so sad, and empty. We’ll meet again, but when?
“Sayu-chan.”
“Yeah.”
“I love you very much.”
She looks deeply into my eyes. No smile on her face. Even though I should be happy to hear that, I really don’t know why I’m feeling so sad.
“Do you love me too?”
I nod. She smiles and leans to kiss me softly on my lips. We hold each other and kiss again and again passionately. I lean against the wall of the tub and wrap my arms around her neck.
She breaks the kiss and gazes at my eyes.
She leans to kiss my neck. Her hand travels around my body, then stop at my thigh.
“Um, Koharu-chan, not here...”
But she continues to kiss my neck, and my shoulders. I close my eyes and hold her tightly. My hands gently wander on her back.
“Baka. We’ll both get a cold.”
*
“Thanks everyone for seeing me to the station.”
Ai-chan starts crying.
“Oh Ai-chan! You always cry at the first place!” Koharu laughs at the leader.
Then it’s Mittsi turn to cry. She hugs Koharu tightly and cries on her shoulders.
“Let’s meet again, soon...”
“Promise.”
Everyone, stop crying. Don’t make people here notice us.” Gaki-san tries to hold on her tears. “Mittsi, don’t take off your glass...”
But I have to brush my tears...”
Everyone laughs.
“Thank you very much, everybody!” Koharu shouts. “I’ll return soon! Let’s keep in touch!”
“Ok, let’s keep in touch.”
Finally, the train’s coming. She holds my hands and looks into my eyes.
“Take care.”
“Yeah.” I smile.
“I’ll call you everyday.”
Then she lets go of my hands.
“SAYOONARA EVERYONE!!!
“SAYOONARA!!!”
She smiles brightly and gets into the train. Everyone keeps waving their hands.
I don’t know why, but my body can’t move.
I can’t see her through the windows of the train anymore.
The train starts running. Without thinking, I come near to the train and keep running alongside it.
“SAYU!”
“SAYU, THAT’S DANGEROUS!”
My ears can’t hear anything. Even the noise of the train doesn’t get into my mind.
“Do you love singing, Koharu-chan?”
“Of course I do!”
“Really?”
“I love singing, I love Morning Musume. And how about Shige-san?”
“Ah. Me too...”
“Let’s both sing together forever!”
“Promise.”
I run and run, trying to look through the windows to see her face.
However, the scene in front of my eyes only cuts me like a knife.
Bowing her head, she’s covering her eyes with her hand and crying.
My body can’t move anymore.
I stop running, and stand in silence, looking the train going farther and farther.
“Sayu! Are you ok?”
“That was too dangerous!”
I kneel down to the ground. My tears start to drop.
“Is that true?”
Everyone holds my shoulders and calls my name.
“Is that true... That she’s no longer in Morning Musume anymore?”
“Sayu...”
“We’ll never sing together on the stage anymore?”
Please, someone, tell me that’s not the truth.
There has been something missing between us that we would never be able to find again.
The moment I saw the train leaving farther and farther in front of my eyes
I felt like I was left behind in a strange world where there was no one but me.
-
I finally caught up good job Lilith :twothumbs
This last chapter was quite bittersweet, :cry:
-
NOOOOOOOOOO...this is not the end right? :cry:
Somehow I think the tabloid won't give up a story of romance between the members over Koha's grad. I can't help but wonder will such a piece of news be that bad? I mean at least it's KohaShige with no boy involved :P
PS: I'm downloading your manga now :)
You admire me? Oh no, I don't deserve it. I admire you! For being able to write and draw so well :twothumbs Keep up the good work ne~
-
@Beecubed:
Thank you for spending time reading my fic and commenting. I was really happy!
You're Vietnamese too? :w00t: I knew some H!P fans who are Vietnamese but most of them live abroad too. And They can't speak Vietnamese, so we had to talk in English although both are Vietnamese, lol. wow, I really feel lucky now when I know a little English. If not, I won't be able to talk to anyone here :D Thanks God.
You're welcome, Lilith! :P
Yes, I am Viet (though honestly I don't like our language. I would prefer Japanese any day!). You know more than a little English. I teach ESL kids who've been in Australia for quite a while (a year or so?) and their English is still really messy. You can express yourself very well... I'd definitely say that you're fluent!
I'm very glad that you read my fic although you're not a KohaShige-ist... I hope my stuff here can grow your love for KohaShige a little... :P
And I won't giving up on the fic when there's still someone read it. Any reader and comment here is the motivation for me. And more important, this fic has already finished in my... mind XD so there's no reason for me to give up on it.
Hehhee... they already started to grow on me after watching Sayu give her message to Koharu during her grad concert.
I'm glad you have the willpower a writer should have! <3
The fic hasn't come to the end yet... There'll be still a lot of chapters I have to write, lol. But it also means I can stay here more and talk to you guys :D
Really thank you for giving me such a long comment XD I was very happy when I read it! please keep reading the story and support KohaShige :X :love:
No problems!
I think it's really important to give more than just a one sentence comment... when I'm really into something, I'll comment more (I remember when my friend wrote a 12,000 word short story on my favourite pairing and my comment ended up being 4,000 words... LOL).
I know how much effort some writers put into their writing, and it's only fair that readers who get to enjoy the story give something in return too. So I put effort into my comments as well. ^___^
OK, now for your two updates.. sorry I couldn't get a response in early enough. Been a bit busy with uni.
@Chapter29:
I really liked the way you let the whole scene with Tsunku play out.
Poor Sayu and Koha, I felt for the both of them >.< Such new love, and to receive news this devastating at such short notice.
So that's why Tsunku let them sing together on stage... so bittersweet.
Though during this chapter, I couldn't quite take my mind off that really long KohaSayu hug after Sayu's message... :cry:
A really heartbreaking chapter, this one.
I wonder if after this, their happiness can be restored to the way it once was? But hey, if IshiYoshi managed it perfectly well, I'm sure KohaSayu can too xD they can have projects together in the future. Why should Koharu be kicked out of H!P and left to wilt? She has much more to offer, I'm sure!
@Chapter30:
LOL @ drunk Ai and all the crying musumes. Sayu was very sweet trying to be strong for Koharu's sake here... but the 'celebration' probably didn't feel like one for them, ne?
Some more domestic KohaSayu moments :wub: did Koharu really have to spoil the sweet atmosphere with an offer for a potentially perverted activity? :lol:
I was actually tricked by her too, thinking for a moment that she was mad at Sayu for kissing somebody else o.o I have a feeling that these feelings in Koharu are just bubbling at the surface, and that something might happen if they do end up living together as they had discussed before. She's still young, and more used to acting on instinct than mature judgement. LOL. I guess I'm being a bit paranoid. I'm always waiting for Koharu to go psycho crazy again. :panic:
That last part was bordering on depressing! :cry:
How lonely the both of them must feel now... the image of Koharu letting all her tears go once away from their eyes is heart-wrenching. >.<
I wonder how things are going to play out now? How much time is going to pass before they're going to see each other again? For some reason, I get the impression that Koharu won't be coming back any time soon. Because if she really had the intention of going to see Sayu again after a few days, why does the image of her crying on the train seem so helpless? Or maybe it's because reality is finally sinking in for the both of them...
Want to find out what's going to happen now! Update soon please. <3
-
@Hammy-san: Haha, Hammy-san is always modest <3
@Beecubed:
I know how much effort some writers put into their writing, and it's only fair that readers who get to enjoy the story give something in return too. So I put effort into my comments as well. ^___^
Really, it's very kind of you... I better feel lucky to have you as a reader LOL.
Yes, I am Viet (though honestly I don't like our language. I would prefer Japanese any day!).
LOL, me too XD I can never write even an one shot in Vietnamese XD
I guess I'm being a bit paranoid. I'm always waiting for Koharu to go psycho crazy again.
She WILL XD
Chapter 31
Even if we sent to each other hundreds of messages
Or talked together on the phone for hours everyday,
The distance between us wasn’t shortened, even a centimeter.
The text on the messages
The sound on the phone
Is not enough to make my loneliness and emptiness disappear.
Because they’re not her, after all.
“Hello.”
“What’re you doing, honey?”
I open the bathroom’s door and get out.
“Taking a bath. Wanna see?”
“Ah~ I do...”
“No way. Pervert.” I laugh and come take the towel to dry my hair.
“How’s things going on? How’s everyone today?”
“Um... Not good.” I sigh. “Everyone misses you a lot. Feel like no one wants to work, without you here.”
“Haha. Am I really that important?”
“You ARE that important, Koharu-chan.”
She keeps quiet.
“Mittsi even cried today... She said she missed you very much... Perhaps she’s the person to miss you the most. I feel bad for her...”
“Liar.”
“Huh? That’s the truth. She did cry...”
“Is she really the person to miss me most?”
“...”
“Sayu-chan. It’s ok to say you miss me. It’s ok to tell me how lonely you feel... I won’t be sad, I’ll feel happy instead.”
My tears start to drop.
“I... miss you...” I cry out. “I want to see you...”
“Baka. Don’t cry. I can’t embrace you through the phone.”
I burst into laughs.
“How... about you?” I brush my tears. “How’s things going on?”
“Um... I talked to my parents today. About living on myself, in Tokyo. But they didn’t agree with it. Um... My father said he wanted me to study here... He said if I still intended to go to Tokyo, they wouldn’t give me any money...”
My heart tightens. I feel so scared. If she decided to stay in Niigata and study at a university as her father told, we wouldn’t be able to live together.
“Haha. Don’t worry, baka. I’ll go to Tokyo anyway.”
“...Really?”
“I never intend to live on their money though. I want to live on myself, um, with my lover. I want to take care of her everyday.”
I smile happily.
“Ah, by the way, I’ve already found a room. A friend of mine in Tokyo helped me to do. She said it cost only 70000¥ per month.”
“R...really?” I scream out. “That’s cheap!”
“Yeah. But, a little far from UFA bulding. I’m sorry...”
“That doesn’t matter. So when will you return to Tokyo, Koharu-chan?” I say with an eager voice.
“Um, sorry, but you know, I need money to do that...”
“Money?”
“Well, who know how long it will take to find a job in Tokyo... I need money to live during this time.”
“That’s not a big deal, I can...”
“Not a big deal?”
Her voice suddenly becomes scary.
“You mean during that time you will pay for everything? I have to depend on you?”
“But it can’t be helped... Your parents won’t give you any money right...?”
“I don’t intend to ask them for money too. I’ll do some works here and try to earn money by myself. I won’t go to Tokyo before I have enough money.”
“No! I can’t wait that long! I want to see you...”
“I want to live with you in order to take care of you, not to depend on you or bother you. Sayu-chan, I have my pride too. Stop throwing my feeling away.”
“But...”
She hangs up, before I can say anything else.
Why are people so cold-blooded, when it comes to their pride?
I only want us to live with each other soon. I only want to see her soon. Why didn’t she understand that?
*
“Sayu.”
“Sayu?”
I suddenly realize that Ai-chan is calling me.
“It’s your turn already, Sayu.”
“Well, I’m sorry...” I stand up and come to the recording room where Tsunku-san is sitting inside.
“Ok, music, start.”
Today we’re recording the new single, “Onna ga medatte naze ikenai”. It’s the first single after Koharu’s graduation. I feel so weird without her here. Something has been missing. Something very important to me.
“Michishige-san?”
“Ah, I’m sorry...”
“Please focus on the recording.”
I bow my head and apologize him.
The instrument restart and I begin singing.
“No, that’s wrong.”
I stop to listen to him. He tells me how to sing that part, but I really don’t get what he is saying, or what he is saying doesn’t get into my mind. He sings it again and tells me to sing as he did.
“Yeah... I got it...”
I try to sing again.
But I can’t do, because my eyes are full of tears. I brush them and sing, but it can’t be helped. My tears can’t stop dropping, no matter how I try to hold them on.
“Ok, that’s enough for today. We’ll continue on tomorrow.”
He stands up and leaves the room.
“Sayu, what’s wrong?” All members run into the room.
“Nothing... I’m ok... sorry everyone. I cause you all troubles...”
“Stop saying that. What’s wrong with you? If it’s nothing, why are you crying?” Eri comes to me and gives me a concern look.
I keep quiet. I bow my head and keep crying.
“What can I do... I can’t sing...”
“Huh?”
“I miss her...” I cry out. “Without her here, I totally wasn’t in the mood to sing anymore...”
Eri pulls me close to her and embraces me tightly. I don’t know what to do but cry on her shoulder.
“She said she wouldn’t return to Tokyo soon... I don’t know when I will see her... I really... wasn’t in the mood to sing...”
“Sayu...”
“Sayu...” Eri gently strokes my back.
“Do you really love her that much?” Reina suddenly gazes at me.
“What do you mean?”
“If you want to see her, why don’t you go to her side instead of staying here and waiting for her to come to you?”
“Reina, you know we have to record this whole week...”
“So singing is more important? You’re afraid of losing your work here, right?”
“What the...”
“You acted like you loved her that much, in fact, you only blamed on her for causing you not be able to sing.”
“Reina!” Eri yells at Reina, but it’s like that Reina totally ignores her.
“No matter who you love, you still don’t want to lose the position of being a Morning Musume’s member...”
“I don’t understand what you are saying...”
“...Because you love singing? Because you want to be popular?”
She stares at me.
“Or simply, because you don’t want to lose the position... of being by Eri’s side?”
I can’t put anything into words.
“What the hell are you saying Reina? Are you insane?” Eri screams out.
“In the end, the person you truly love is Eri, right?”
Reina bites her bottom lip and leaves the room.
“Sayu! Don’t let what that idiot said bother you! That’s not true at all!”
“I really... don’t love her?”
“Sayu!...” Eri holds my shoulders. “No one can understand you more than yourself. You have to believe in your feeling. Don’t think too much about what people say!”
I push her away.
“Stop treating me that gently if you don’t want Reina to get jealous!” I yell at her. “That you care for me too much only makes me rely on you!”
“Is there anything wrong if you rely on me?” She glares at me. “I don’t find anything wrong with it. I even think you should rely on me more. Why do you call someone “best friend” if you can’t rely on them?”
I don’t know what to do but cry.
“I don’t find anything wrong if you want to be in Morning Musume anyway. This is the position she saved for you, right?”
I look at her in surprise.
“Do you want to loose, the position your lover left behind?”
“No...”
“So stop acting like this!” She yells at me angrily. “A singer not singing is worthless. I don’t want you to be rejected too. I only don’t want to loose any one else. Koharu-chan’s graduation is enough...” She starts crying.
I burst into tears. I’m so useless. I really don’t know what to do.
“Only a person left... Why do we totally turn into another group...” Mittsi covers her mouth and cries. “Everyone is so scary...”
“Don’t cry, Mittsi.” Ai-chan holds Mittsi and strokes her back.
“I’m sorry... It’s all my fault...”
“It’s not your fault.”
Jun Jun comes near to me. She pulls me up and places me on the chair. I look at her in surprise.
“Can I borrow your cell phone? Just a little.”
“Yeah...” I open my bag and give it to her. “But... what do you intend to do...”
She doesn’t say anything. She stands up and leaves the room.
“Jun?”
I’m a bit worried. I open the door and follow her.
“What are you doing?”
She gets into the washing room. She locks the door so that I can’t open it.
“Jun! Open the door! What are you doing?” I bang at the door.
“Hey, Kusumi...”
My heart tightens. I’m totally in shock.
“DON’T CALL HER!” I scream out.
“What the heck are you doing there?”
“JUN! DON’T USE MY CELL PHONE TO CALL HER!” I cry out and bang at the door again. But she ignores me. I don’t know what to do but kneel down on the floor and cry.
“If you don’t want to loose your lover forever, return to her side now.”
No matter what happen when two people stay together
It’s still better than being alone.
Never will you have a right reason to be far from the person you love
If you don’t want to loose your lover forever,
Return to her side now.
-
:cry: :cry: :cry:
so sad for Sayu, although you just want to hug Sayu everytime she breaks down, good job on the story :thumbsup
-
Everyone's off balance, not just Sayu. So sad. :(
-
Everyone's off balance, not just Sayu. So sad. :(
true but I feel more for Sayu in this fic :sweatdrop:
-
I can't understand Reina's actions ... -w- but, she really bothers me X'D .
Anyway, Poor Sayu and Koha :( They have a lot of problems :S ...
Good Work LiLith :bow:
PS: Michi is commenting again X'D :cow:
-
Wow... without Koha, Sayu is sure one hell of a mess :(
Koha sure does have a huge pride to protect, doesn't she? She overreacted a bit too much - Sayu didn't really deserve to be hung up on like that. Her intentions are always for the best. Koharu needs to take a chill pill :nervous I wonder if she's going through more at home than she let on in the phone conversation?
This is a really sad chapter indeed. I didn't feel much hope from it. Too much doubt, uncertainty, angst... and now, the tension between the musumes themselves is increasing by the moment.
Eri rocks as the best friend. She's very caring, and defensive of Sayu, and seems to understand (or at least wants to) Sayu and is willing to be there to comfort her 100%. Reina, on the other hand, certainly isn't helping. Though everything she said was a little overboard, I think Reina is just a bit jealous that Eri cares so much for Sayu. Or maybe Reina was simply trying to toughen Sayu up? She might come across as a crybaby, and Reina has little patience left for it... hmmm...
And Jun you have to feel sorry for her too! :cry: She's also in love with Sayu, and have to see her go through all that pain, she couldn't bear it any longer, and decided to take things into her own hands... I hope this phone call doesn't make Koha even more furious :shocked
Interesting to see how things will unfold from here!
Please update soon! I'll be waiting.. :love:
-
I liked what Jun did in this chapter e most. Someone should tell Koha already that she should think more for Sayu and not just herself. The pride thing might be important but I feel being with Sayu should take precedence. Maybe because she is still so young that's why her thinking is not as mature? I'm sure as the story progresses she will great Sayu well ^^
Eri is so nice and sweet. It's really hard to not fall in love with her :P Im guessing Reina is insecure about the possibility that KameShige might hook up that's why she behaved so callously towards the bunny.
Poor Aika. She must be so traumatized.
-
Grr, I was to busy to do an update...
It's ok now, I'm free from today on :D
This chapter was quite a mess... Arg.
But it's more happy than everyone thought :lol: LOL.
Don't fall asleep right away when reading, since this is quite long, and boring, LOL.
Ok. I won't say anything else. :nervous XD
Chapter 32
During that night, I tried to call her hundreds of time, but her cell phone seemed to be turned off.
Sitting on the bed, I didn’t know what to do but cry. The feeling of not being able to see her face, hear her voice, hold her body was so scary.
I have to talk to her. But my body can’t move from this place. When I recall what Reina said yesterday, I suddenly realize that she’s not totally wrong. I could never do anything for Koharu. I said I love her, but the only thing I did was just receiving her love.
“Michishige-san, it’s your turn.” Mittsi interrupts my thoughts.
This time I put more effort on the recording and finally I can finish it. But it’s not very good, I know.
“Thanks for your hard work.”
I leave the room and breathe out. I was the last person to record. Everyone had already done with it perfectly. Feel like I only cause them troubles. I’m just so useless.
I make my way to my room. I need to rest. I’m too exhausted right now.
“Welcome back, honey. ♥”
I’m totally in shock. I keep standing in silence for a while. Wait, am I dreaming? Maybe. I was so exhausted and this can be happen, right?
“What... the...” I stutter.
She’s sitting on the sofa and reading a magazine with a cup of coffee on the table.
“What are you doing here?” Finally I can put something into words.
“Taking care of the room.” She smiles. “You were so careless. The room was unlocked. What if a bad guy come in...” She knits her brows and turns to look at the magazine again.
“No! That’s not what I mean! Why can you be here?” I quickly close the door.
“Oh. By train.” She replies, still locking her eyes on the magazine. Ok. That’s enough. I need to say something serious.
“We need to...”
“Talk?” She puts the magazine on the table and looks at me.
“Yes...”
She stands up and comes near to the window. I can’t see her face anymore but her back. Both of us stand in silence and don’t look at each other. This atmosphere is so scary.
“I’m sorry.” Finally she breaks the silence. “For what I said on the phone the other day.”
“Huh? You don’t have to apologize... You were not wrong...”
“I talked to my sister about us yesterday... Well, everything about us. And she lent me some money... It’s not enough I guess. So... before I can find a job, please help me...”
Tears run down on my cheeks.
“My pride... If it makes you sad, then I’ll throw it away.” She still doesn’t look back at me. “Let’s live together... from now on...”
I run to her and hug her tightly from behind.
I put my face on her back and start crying.
“Thank you...”
“Why are you crying again?” She turns back to look at me and smiles. “I couldn’t do anything for you... Even me find myself so useless...”
I don’t know what to say. I just shake my head and hug her again. Wrapping my arms around her neck, I hold her as tightly as possible. I keep holding her like that for a while, don’t know when I will let go.
“Ah... That’s too tight, honey.” She smirks. “Your nails are hurting my neck...”
She gently strokes my hair. I continue to hug her and cry.
“I can’t kiss you if you keep hugging tightly like that...” She lets out a sigh. I can’t help but burst out laughing. I let go of her and brush my tears.
“Well, Sayu-chan, what happened yesterday?”
“It’s... nothing.” I’m a little embarrassed.
“Why did Jun call me?”
I put my head on her shoulder and wrap my arms around her waist.
“Yesterday... I failed at recording... Everyone even had to stop the recording because of me...”
“...”
“Then I cried in front of them. I didn’t know what to do... Everyone can sing so well... But I can’t...”
“Don’t say that...”
“No matter how much I try, I still can’t sing well... I’m so bad at it.”
“I see. So that’s why Jun called me... Well, if I were her, I wouldn’t be able to do that... I’m too selfish for it.”
“No, that’s not true...”
“The person I am right now... can’t sacrifice that much for the sake of you... I really think Jun is great.”
“Kusumi Koharu is great too, no matter what people say.”
She looks at me in surprise.
“Hey, Sayu-chan.”
“Huh?”
“Is it ok if I kiss you now?”
My face turns red.
“Well, um... You don’t have to ask... But it’s ok...”
Pulling me close to her, she places a kiss on my lips. I close my eyes and kiss her back. Being in her arms makes me calm down, little by little. All troubles don’t matter anymore. The warmth from her body warms up my heart slowly. This moment, I suddenly realize how much I really need her. Even if everyone abandons me, or everything goes wrong for me, as long as she’s still by my side, I’ll be fine. I promise to myself, from now on I won’t let go of her anymore. I have to love her even more. If I can’t do that, then I’ll have to get out of these arms surrounding me.
I have to love her, even more.
Because in these arms, I can find the destiny I desire.
I break the kiss and rest my head on her shoulder to catch my breath.
“I miss you very much.” She whispers softly to my ears.
I press her against the wall. She seems to be surprised. I hold her face with my hand and gaze at her eyes.
“Sayu-chan?”
Feel like my whole body is on fire now. I want her so badly. I lean to kiss her hungrily, passionately.
All of sudden, my cell phone rings.
I don’t intend to stop the kiss. I decide to ignore it. But she lightly pushes me away.
“That may be an important call...”
I sigh and open the bag to take the phone.
“Hello?”
“Sayu do you see Koha? Someone saw her at the building!” Ai-chan screams out.
“Um, yeah. She’s here...”
“OMG. Come to my room, you two. Everyone is waiting here!!”
“Yeah...”
“Who’s that? Ai-chan?” She gently embraces me from behind and whispers to my ears.
“Yes. She told us to come to her room...”
“Um...”
She kisses around my neck and pulls up my shirt. Her hand goes inside the shirt and touches my bare skin.
“We have to go to see everyone...”
“It’s ok. They can wait.” She leads me to the bed and goes on top of me.
“Oh, I don’t think Mittsi can wait though...”
“Mittsi?” She slowly takes off my shirt.
“Yes, she seems to miss you very much. I’m sure she will run to you and hug and cry and so on... as soon as she sees you.” I look away and smirk.
“Haha. Then someone will be jealous.” She unbuttons my pants and pulls down the zipper.
“Jealous? No way.” I pout out.
She laughs and leans to nuzzle and kiss my neck. I hold her and stroke her soft hair. I feel so comfortable now. However, I didn’t tell her everything having happened yesterday. It feels like I lied her. If I tell her what Reina and Eri said, I’m afraid that she will get angry or jealous. But I know I don’t lie for her sake. I’m only afraid that she will leave me. I’m only scared that I’ll be lonely again.
In the end, I only think for myself.
I’m the worst.
*
“Hm. I’m wondering why we have to wait for so long?” Ai-chan stares at me as soon as we open the door.
“Sorry.” I put my tongue out and smile.
“It can’t be helped, Ai-chan. They haven’t met for a whole week.” Eri looks at me and giggles.
“Hi everyone! Long time no see!!!”” Koharu comes in and shouts loudly.
“Your high voice doesn’t change at all!” Everyone bursts into laughs. Mittsi runs to Koha and hugs her. As I thought, she starts crying on Koharu’s shoulder. Wow, I was great at guessing.
“Mittsi, let go of her already. Sayu is giving you a black look.” Eri teases.
“I’m not!!”
“Wait, where’s Tanaka-san and Jun?” Koha looks around.
“Well, I think they’re just a little busy.” Gaki-san replies.
“Ah~ Is Tanaka-san still mad at me?”
“Of course not, baka.” I sit down on the sofa and pat on the seat next to me.
“Um, everyone... We’ve decided to live together from today...” She sits down and looks down the floor.
“What?” Ai-chan screams out.
“We’ve almost found a room and...”
“What the hell you two are thinking? You didn’t learn anything from your lesson?”
I keep quiet and look down on the floor too.
“Although the article wasn’t published, the paparazzi DID know about your relationship. They’ll keep track of and wait for another chance! If they take some photos again, there’s no way to cover it up once more!!”
“We’ll be careful...”
“Careful? It won’t help...”
“We should ask Tsunku-san about this.” Gaki-san interrupts her girlfriend. Everyone nods their head.
“OF COURSE HE’LL NEVER AGREE WITH THIS IDIOT THINGS!!!” Ai-chan screams out.
*
“It’s ok.”
All the members look at Tsunku-san in shock.
“W...wait, are you serious, Tsunku-san?” Ai-chan stutters.
“Well, as long as they’re careful, it’s ok.”
“Tsunku-san, Sayu is still an idol! What if the fans find out that she loves a girl? And Koha has just graduated for more than a week. OMG.”
“Haha,” He laughs. “It’s because they’re both girl so it’s ok if they live together.” Then he turns to look at me. “As long as you two are careful in public places. Remember that the paparazzi may be watching over you everytime, everywhere.”
“Thank you so much!!!” I bow my head.
“Oh, don’t be that nice to this troublesome girl, Tsunku-san...” Ai-chan sighs.
“Haha.” He’s laughing again. “If something happens, the next member to have to graduate is Michishige-san, right? So, be careful.”
OMG. Don’t say that cruel things with such a smile!!! That’s so scary!!
*
“It’s really hard to find such a great apartment with that price. You two were really lucky.” Said Suzuki-san, the 50-year-old estate agent. “Ah, look, that’s the place. That building in yellow.”
I look at the building he pointed. That place was probably built before I was born. The building has a western flavor that makes me fall in love with it at the first sight. For someone like me, who always love romantic dreams and stories, having an apartment with a river flowing nearby is just so great.
“Wow, this view from the window is really gorgeous!” Koharu screams out. “Does it really cost only 70000¥?”
Idiot. That’s not something a client should say.
“Wah~ The kitchen is beautiful! The bedroom is spacious too!”
I wonder when she will stop. The old man smiles and nods his head.
“This apartment has two bedrooms... You two can ensure your own privacy... Isn’t it great?”
“Yeah.” I nod and smile back. “We don’t need two bedrooms though...” I look away from him and mumble.
“Woa~~ Sayu-chan! The bathtub has carved table legs! How cute!”
OMG stop it already.
“Ok, Suzuki-san. We decided to take it.”
“Thank you. This is the application form...”
“Is it ok if we want to move in right now?”
“Oh, of course. But you’ll have to call the gas company and request a gas connection. You also have to fill in this form and send it to the electric power company...” He gives me a paper. “As for the water supply, it will be automatically debited from your monthly rent...”
“I got it.”
“So, I’m leaving. If you have any problem, please call the number on the paper.”
“Thanks.”
As soon as he leaves, the puppy runs to me.
“Sayu-chan this is great!! I can’t believe it costs only 70000¥.”
“Well, I see. Thanks to your friend, after all.”
“YAY! From now on, this will be our home!!” she screams out and jumps. I smile and pull her back to hold her in my arms.
“There’s a bed in the bedroom. We should rest now. You’re tired after being on the train for hours, right?” I stroke her back. “Some furniture will be moved to here in the afternoon... Then we’ll go out to buy some stuffs...”
“Yeah...” She sounds so happy. “But, come look at this!” She grasps my hand and pulls me to the window.
“Isn’t it great?”
The river flows slowly, gorgeously and peacefully. I can’t believe there’s still a place like that in Tokyo. This is not in the centre, after all. But I do like this place.
“Let’s sing rainbow pink, Sayu-chan!”
“W...what?” I laugh. “How can you sing that song at such a romantic moment?”
She bursts out laughing too. I smile and gently link her hand with mine.
“Ok, let’s sing.”
Koharu-chan,
Do you still remember us standing side by side, holding hands and gazing at the surface of the water?
The warmth from your hand, touched my heart deeply, made me feel a bit like crying.
At that moment, we slowly sang our song from our lips.
Please comeback here and sing for me once more.
-
SayuKoha :heart:
Incredible chapter and more intimate scenes FTW
-
Woot! Koha's back! :cow: And they're gonna live together :D She better treat Sayu well this time or else... :angry:
-
Yay! Koharu! Lol @ Ai-chan freaking out.
“Haha.” He’s laughing again. “If something happens, the next member to have to graduate is Michishige-san, right? So, be careful.”
OMG. Don’t say that cruel things with such a smile!!! That’s so scary!!
Favorite line in the chapter.
Koha really seems to love Rainbow Pink, I could totally see her just randomly bursting into it.
Please comeback here and sing for me once more.
What? Why is this so ominous?! :panic:
-
hi! i'm the new of here!
i love your fiction so much!!!
i can't explain how i love it >w<
-
^
Ah~~ new reader <3
You're welcome!
LOL, I still HOPE that you can explain that though XD
@rndm:
What? Why is this so ominous?!
Why?
Please wait for the next chapter, lol.
@badsaints:
Or else someone will yell at me XD Ok, got it.
@kurosawa87:
<3 SayuKoha <3
I'm just happy that you love the chapter XD
-
Lol Koha is so cute for asking if she can kiss Sayu. But she is also such a perv. She's touching the bunny any chance she gets XD
I'm really surprised Tsunku allowed them to continue their relationship. Makes me wonder if it will be smooth sailing for now or will more things happen.
Edit: Woohoo~~ new page gets ^^
-
^
Yep, I like a perv Koharu XD XD
Chapter 33
You know, Koharu-chan
That room where I lived with you,
Without an elevator, neither air-conditioning nor veranda, which was a little uncomfortable to live in,
But, I love that place.
Because you was there.
Well, finally done...” I lie on the bed and breathe. Finally, we finished decorating the room.
“It looks so beautiful!!~” The puppy jumps to the bed and nuzzles to my neck.
“Don’t lie on top! I can’t breathe!”
“Hm... what is this? It smells good...”
“Huh?”
“Your body.”
“Well, that’s a new perfume. Gaki-san told me to try it.”
“Ah~ It smells like candy!” She screams out. “The kind of candy I liked when I was a child!”
“Candy?” I raise my brows. She doesn’t say anything though. She’s too busy with kissing and nuzzling I think. And before I can say something, I realize that her hand is wandering on my thigh.
“Wait! I have to prepare!”
“Prepare WHAT?” She knits her brows.
“I didn’t have time to take off my make-up since I returned from work... Too much things to do... I’ll fall asleep right away in your arms, so I have to take off my make-up first.”
She bursts into laughs.
“AHH~~~”
“What’s else?”
“I forgot to bring my toiletries or anything...”
“I thought there’s some at the bathroom?”
“They’re not enough!”
“You...” She sighs. “Ok, what do you need? I’ll go out to buy them.”
“Really?” I place a kiss on her lips. “Then please buy for me... eye make-up remover, face lotion, beauty lotion, face-washing foam, moisturizer, eye cream, night cream, milky lotion...”
She looks at me like she saw a ghost.
“YOU’RE GONNA DIE IF YOU USE ALL THAT STUFF ON YOUR FACE TOGETHER!!”
“Haha” I laughs. “It’s ok. Go buy them.” I lightly push her away.
“Wait me right there. I’ll comeback soon.”
“Haha. No need to be hurry. I won’t run away.”
She laughs and waves her hand before leaving the room. I return to the bed. I’m so exhausted. But I’m so happy too. This is everything I desired. Living with the person I love in our house, that’s my dream since I was a child. Now that dream’s gonna come true.
The sound of the cell phone interrupts my thoughts.
“Hello?”
“Sayu, how’s the first day living with your honey?”
It’s Eri.
“Um, not well. I’m tired of decorating the room...”
“Haha. Is Koharu-chan there?”
“Nope. She left to buy some stuff. However, Eri...”
“Huh?”
“How’s thing between you and Reina? After that day...”
“...”
“Is there something bad happen? I haven’t seen Reina since that day. I want to ask you before, but, too busy...”
“Well, nevermind.”
“Nevermind?”
“No one says anything, but I know, we broke up.”
“What? You two can’t break up just because of me!”
“No, it’s not because of you, Sayu.”
“What are you thinking? You love her right? You should explain to her...”
“Even if I do, that won’t solve the problem. She never trusts me. And this kind of argument will happen again.”
“But why? We’re just best friends...”
“For her, there’s nothing in this world called “best friends”. She believes that everyone comes close just because of love or sex.”
“Eri, then we shouldn’t be close to each other anymore...”
“What?”
“That we’re too close will make Reina misunderstand, and Koha, too. I don’t want it to happen again.”
“I can’t do that...”
“Why...?”
“I don’t know why, but... I can’t sacrifice all my relationships just because of the person I love. I can’t sacrifice that much, like you do...”
“Eri...”
“I’m so confused... My love for her doesn’t change... So why...”
I think she’s already crying.
“Just because you’re so nice, Eri. I don’t know what’s wrong between you and her, I can’t give you any advice... But, I think you two should talk to each other...”
“Tadaima~~”
“Um, okaeri...”
“Is Koharu-chan back? Well, we’ll talk later.”
“See you.”
I let out a sigh.
“What’s wrong? Who’s that?”
“It’s... Eri.”
“Oh. Did you two have some fun flirting?”
“WE DIDN’T!” I scream out.
When I see her surprised face, I know I overact a little. She comes sit next to me on the bed.
“I’m just joking.”
“Sorry...”
“You know, whenever it comes to Kamei-san, you always act very weird.”
“I...”
“I don’t want, but that makes me have to wonder the reason why...”
“I’m afraid... that you will have suspicion... I don’t want you to misunderstand anymore...”
She keeps quiet. Then she gently brushes my tears and pulls me close to her.
“Is that so? I’m glad.” She holds me and strokes my back.
“Eri said that she and Reina broke up... It must be because of me. I can’t understand why... I and Eri didn’t do anything wrong! I don’t have any feeling for Eri anymore... Why is it that hard for other people to believe?”
“I believe you.” She whispers softly.
“R... really?”
“It’s not your fault that they broke up. I think they’re a little tired of relationship...”
“Tired?”
She opens the nylon bag and takes out some stuff.
“The longer we live, the more burdens we’ll have to carry. That’s why you need someone who is willing to share those burdens together. If the two of them cannot do that, then they’re not able to stay with each other. Can’t blame it on other people.”
I look at her in surprise.
“Huh? What’s that face for?”
“Wow, just a moment, but I did think Koharu-chan was really mature!”
“Just a moment?” She knits her brows. “Meanies...”
I laugh and lean to her shoulder.
“That’s their problem. You don’t have to care too much.”
“Um.” I nod. “being human is so tiring...”
“Well, I’ll help you to take off your make-up. First is the eye make-up remover right?”
“Yeah...”
I smile and slowly close my eyes.
All her words and actions are so gentle, makes me feel like everything is a dream. Makes me feel it’s hard to breathe normally. And my heart can’t beat normally too. Something is stuck on my chest. My whole body can’t move even a centimeter. And I can’t do anything or say anything at this moment. I don’t know why, but I’m afraid that this is only a dream. If I say anything or do anything, then everything will disappear. When I open my eyes, I’ll see nothing.
“I think it’s done. You can open your eyes.”
I do, and I still see her in front.
“Second is...”
My tears drop. I burst into tears and lean to hug her.
“W...what’s wrong? Did I hurt your eyes?”
“No...” I hold her more tightly. “I’m too happy... I can’t believe this is the truth...”
“Baka.”
“You won’t disappear right?”
“Haha, of course, I’m not a ghost.”
She gently presses me down on the bed and looks straight into my eyes.
“My body is real, you can hold me, right?”
“Um...”
“And you can hear my heart beating, can’t you?”
“Yeah...”
“We’re living together. We have each other now. Nothing’s gonna matter anymore. Everything is real, not a dream.”
The moment she stops her words, we kiss.
Maybe I’m too happy, I almost forget to breathe, makes the kiss become heavier. We kiss and stop to breathe like that, again and again. This must be a dream. However, I won’t care about it anymore. I press her body closer against me and kiss her hungrily. I let out a moan. I need more than a kiss now.
“Wait, we haven’t finished taking off your make-up yet.” She breaks the kiss.
“It’s ok.”
“No, it’s not good for your skin!”
But I don’t let her go.
“Let’s do it~” I whisper to her ear. I unbutton her pants and slip my hand inside.
“That tickles...” she knits her brows. “But Sayu-chan is very noisy... we may make the one-san next door angry...”
“I’ll be quiet.”
“You really can?” She smirks and tickles me back.
“AHH~~”
“Shh...”
She covers my mouth and put a finger in front of her lips.
We giggle. And kiss again.
This moment, I really feel like, even the death is not fearful anymore.
Even now, each time I think back,
It feels like the period of time when we live together in that room, was just a dream.
You were not real. Everything is not real.
I’m still wondering whether you were really there or not.
Or maybe everything was just my illusion.
If you were really there,
Then where are you now?
-
Cute, domestic bliss, huh? Poor Eri, she really needs to work it out with Reina. You, though, you keep hinting at disaster! What am I supposed to do about that?! :panic: Where will Koharu go?! What will Sayu do when she leaves?! Go back to Eri?! Ahhhh!!!
BTW, how's the manga coming?
-
^ Totally agree, I have a bad hunch :smhid.
But, anyway, this chapter is so adorable and cute :heart: :heart: :heart: .
KohaShige Rabu Rabu, I'm falling in love so deeply with KohaShige :wub:.
Awww ... I can't stop to feel so bad about Eri :(, Please! Stop to hurt Eri! Dx.
She has suffered enough :cry:. ( Sayu too, so don't separate Koha from her X'DD)
I hope that Reina and Eri don't break up >,<
Don't break my TanaKame Soul :angry:
PS: You're such a sadistic writer ¬¬
-
@ chapter 32:
Sayu's 'love' for Koha is really obsessive... it's kind of scary :nervous
They're cute and all, but it worries me that this relationship feels so extreme >.< maybe it's your intention to convey it that way? But heck, they're so crazy in love, I feel if anything were to happen they'd be in suicidal mindsets :cry:
I wasn't expecting for KohaSayu to get back together that quickly, but it's nice to see Sayu not crying about missing Koha, and crying because she's happy instead :lol:
Koharu asking for a kiss? XD Somehow, I couldn't quite imagine that, not when she's revealed how pervy and assertive she can be! :shakeit:
But that was a pretty cute moment nonetheless! :love:
*sighs* Inner turmoil, hey... I think we're all selfish in that sense. Honesty can sometimes hurt, and we certainly don't want it to hurt the people we love lest they leave us. But I'm thinking if she continues to keep things like that hidden from Koharu, one day the girl will find out and it will send her psycho again :(
I'm surprised Tsunku allowed them to stay together so easily like that. He doesn't have any ulterior motives, does he? :thumbdown:
Please comeback here and sing for me once more.
:panic:
@ chapter 33:
Hehehe... cute moments between KohaSayu :love:
Though of course, I know that these moments won't be lasting that long... the impending gloom hangs heavy in the air, especially with the closing thoughts of every chapter >.<
I hope TanaKamei can patch things up quickly, so there's no room for questions and doubts again... though Koharu may act normal about it on a surface level, who knows how much she's bubbling deep within... :?
“Oh. Did you two have some fun flirting?”
“WE DIDN’T!” I scream out.
When I see her surprised face, I know I overact a little. She comes sit next to me on the bed.
“I’m just joking.”
“Sorry...”
^ I bet a similar scenario is going to play out soon and that'll be another huge rift in the KohaSayu relationship...
But damn, I was afraid for a moment that was going to turn Koharu into a beast! :shocked:
A bittersweet moment between the two later in the chapter - I say bittersweet now because I can't help but feel sad knowing what may be coming for them.. :banghead:
Sayu, continue to be noisy, onegai! :P
Thank you for the updates, I'll be waiting for the next one! :twothumbs
-
“YOU’RE GONNA DIE IF YOU USE ALL THAT STUFF ON YOUR FACE TOGETHER!!”
:on spit: Really? That might happen?? :mon lurk:
“The longer we live, the more burdens we’ll have to carry. That’s why you need someone who is willing to share those burdens together. If the two of them cannot do that, then they’re not able to stay with each other. Can’t blame it on other people.”
*GASPS* That was so mature! Koharu really has grown up :gmon tears:
Eri should just hook up Gaki-san :gmon hot: Then the bean can take good care of the turtle so that her fragile heart doesn't get hurt again :mon evillaff:
-
@rndm-san:
Manga? :P
I'm still working on it.
Very slowly though XD
I hope I can have inspiration to draw soon.
@Michi-chan:
<3
SayuKoha rabu rabu <3
Awww ... I can't stop to feel so bad about Eri , Please! Stop to hurt Eri! Dx.
She has suffered enough . ( Sayu too, so don't separate Koha from her X'DD)
I hope that Reina and Eri don't break up >,<
Don't break my TanaKame Soul
:kneelbow:
@Beecubed:
Sayu's 'love' for Koha is really obsessive... it's kind of scary
Sayu love = blind; Koha love = monopolize...
Both are scary :nervous
They're cute and all, but it worries me that this relationship feels so extreme >.< maybe it's your intention to convey it that way? But heck, they're so crazy in love, I feel if anything were to happen they'd be in suicidal mindsets
True :P
@Hammy-san:
Really? That might happen??
Really!! :on shady:
:hiakhiakhiak: Just joking. I dont know too. XD
Chapter 34
“Tadaima.”
“Okaeri~”
She runs to me and hugs me tightly.
“Are you tired?”
“Well, no...”
“Do you want to have dinner now?” She smiles brightly. “Or do you want to take a bath? Or do you want...”
“I’m gonna change my clothes first.” I make my way to the bed room.
“Sayu-chan?”
I sit on the bed and gaze at the floor.
“What’s wrong? Did anything happen today?”
“No...” I keep gazing at the floor.
“you’re acting weird.”
I slowly turn to look at her face. I smile gently and hold out my hand to her.
“Come here, honey.”
Surely she’s confused, but she comes near to me as I told. As soon as she grasps my hand, I pull her to me and embrace her tightly.
“Sayu-chan?”
I won’t let her say anything else. I press her down to the bed and lean to kiss her. After surprised for a few seconds, she holds me and kisses me back, quite passionately. I turn to kiss along her neck.
“So this is what you want?” She smirks. “You better tell me earlier.”
She goes on top of me and looks into my eyes.
“I should be on top.” She blinks and kiss on my neck. Her hand buttons my shirt quickly.
I gently stroke her hair.
“Koharu-chan...”
“Um?”
I don’t know how to say. I can’t put anything into words.
“I have an important thing to tell you.”
She stops kissing and turns to look at me.
“What’s wrong?”
“I...”
My tears overflow.
“The new concert tour... will start next week. I’ll have to be away from home during the tour...”
I start crying. She looks stunned. It’s like that she desn’t know how to react.
“No way...”
“Koharu-chan...”
“You won’t go, right?”
She grasps my shoulders.
“You won’t leave me alone, right?”
“Koharu-chan! This is my work! I have to go no matter I want or not.” I cry out. “Of course I don’t want to leave you, but...”
“No! Don’t leave me!! I won’t let you go!
Her tears drop on to my chest. She holds my shoulders so tightly that I can’t move.
“What can I do about that? I can’t do anything!!” I cry out again.
She lets go of me and bows her head crying. Before I can say anything else, she suddenly gets out of the bed and runs away.
“Koharu-chan!”
She runs to the other room and closes the door.
“What are you doing? Open the door, Koharu-chan!” I bang at the door.
“Don’t come here!”
“Open the door!”
“DON’T COME NEAR ME NOW OR I’LL RAPE YOU!!!” she cries out.
I’m too stunned to say anything. I keep quiet while she’s crying inside the room.
“It’s ok.” I bite my bottom lip. “If it can help you to feel better, or it can solve the problem, then feel free to do it.”
“...”
“But it won’t help, right?” My voice trembles.
“I still have to go, and you still have to stay alone. Nothing changes. So what do you do it for?”
She still keeps crying.
“Or do you want me to leave Morning Musume so that I can stay at home with you everyday? If you want that, I’m willing to do.”
“...”
“SAY SOMETHING! DON’T KEEP QUIET LIKE THAT!!!” I yell.
“No... I don’t want that...”
“So open the door, quickly.”
Finally the door opens. As soon as I come in, she kneels down on the floor. She seems not to be able to stand anymore. I kneel down and hold her tightly in my arms.
“Please, calm down...”
I stroke her back gently, trying to calm her down. Her body trembles uncontrolably, and her tears can’t stop droping on my shoulder.
“What should I do... I don’t want to stay alone... I’m very scared...”
I hold her more tightly.
“I can’t stand it... I’ll die of loneliness...”
“No, don’t say that...”
“I don’t know what to do if you’re not here... I don’t have anyone else... I can’t return home. I don’t have any friend too. What can I do...”
My heart tightens. Because of me, she had to leave her home and parents to go to Tokyo. Just because of me, she had to loose everything. But I couldn’t do anything for her but leave her alone.
“You have Kamei-san who always cares for you... And Jun always loves you. And everyone around you... But I... I only have you... What if you leave...”
“What the hell are you saying? Everything I have is you!” I scream. I lightly push her away and look straight into her wet eyes.
“Nothing values in my heart but you. Stop saying silly things.”
“But...”
“Don’t worry. It’s not like that we can’t meet during this period of time. Please trust me...”
She bows her head in silence. I lean to embrace her again.
“Stop crying...”
“I can’t... I can’t help it...” She cries out. “I beg you, please do something... I feel like I’m gonna die now...”
I brush her tears with my thumb. Then, slowly, I kiss softly on her lips. I unbutton her shirt and touch her bare skin.
“Sayu-chan...”
I unbutton her pants and pull down the zipper.
“Relax. I’m gonna help you feel better now.” I whisper to her ear and slip my hand inside her pants.
Why am I doing this? I tell her I love her, then this is the only thing I can do for her?
Why am I so useless?
“Sayu-chan...”
“Huh?”
Using my arms as a pillow, she has her head nuzzle to my neck and her arms hold my body tightly.
“How long... will it last?”
“Um... as always, 3-4 months.”
She says nothing after that. I gently stroke her back, trying to comfort her as much as I can. Her body is still trembling. I try to press her against me to warm her up with my body, although I know she’s not shaking because of cold.
“I will return home whenever I have free time. Don’t worry...”
“Really?”
“I promise.”
“I will... always be waiting.”
I touch her cheek with my hand.
“That will be very lonely... I still think you should return to Niigata... I think your parents aren’t mad at you anymore.”
“No. I want to stay here to wait for you. So whenever you come back, I can see you...”
I don’t know what to do or say but hold her more tightly. Her body is warm as always, but tremvling. I kiss softly on her forehead, her hair and her eyes to comfort her.
“I love you very much.” I whisper.
She fall asleep right away in my arms after that. I ca’t sleep though. I keep studying her face. She looks like a child while sleeping. I smile and gently hold her again.
*
I check my luggage for the last time. Good. Everything is done.
“I’m gonna leave.”
“Yeah.”
She’s sitting on the sofa and gazing at her feet. I smile and come near to her.
“What’s that face for? It’s not like that I will never return.” I laugh. “I’ll comeback soon. Remember to buy the weekly yuri magazine for me.”
She bursts into laugh.
“No problem.”
“Good girl.” I pat her head. “See you.”
I stand up and make my way to the door.
“Koharu-chan.”
“Y-yes?”
“Can I have a goodbye kiss as well?”
She keeps quiet and bows her head.
“Um, so... I’m gonna leave.”
“Matte.”
She runs to hug me tightly. And a softness touches my lips. I close my eyes and kiss her back. We can’t stop the kjss. I wrap both my arms around her neck and kiss her again and again.
The cell phone rings all of sudden. That must be the driver. I decide to ignore. I press her against the wall and kiss her roughly.
But the phone rings again. I stop the kiss and take the call.
“Michishige-san, I’m in front of...”
“STAY RIGHT THERE AND WAIT!!” I yell.
“H-hai...”
I turn to her and bring my face close to her to ask for another kiss. However, she puts a finger in front of my lips and smiles.
“You should go right now. Don’t make everyone wait.”
I knit my brows and bite my bottom lips.
“I’ll wait for you to comeback, honey.”
“Um...” I hold her tightly. “Take care.”
“Sayoonara.”
I open the door and get out of the room. I go straight without looking back. I can’t look back. I’m afraid of seeing her crying. And more importantly, I’m already crying too.
-
“I should be on top.” She blinks and kiss on my neck. Her hand buttons my shirt quickly.
Oooh, someone is domineering XD
“DON’T COME NEAR ME NOW OR I’LL RAPE YOU!!!” she cries out.
I know this is supposed to be serious but I couldn't help laughing :P
OMG, I can't believe I didn't see this coming sooner. MM is always on tour so SayuKoha will definitely be separated. How can they overcome this? Is it possible for Koharu to work as a manager instead? Then they would have every reason to be together 24/7 :)
-
^
LOL Koharu as a manager? XD
Chapter 35
I slowly open my eyes and glance at the cell phone which is ringing loudly and breaking my sleep.
“H-hello?”
Sayu? It’s time to wake up already!” It’s Eri as always.
“Um...” I look at the clock.
“Open the door. I’m in front of your room.”
“Eh?” I knit my brows. “Did we really have to talk on the phone when you were right there?” I sigh and make my way to the door.
“SPLASH”
“...”
“Wow, such an amazing shot!” She gazes at her phone and screams out. “Michishige-san a.k.a kawaii princess of Morning Musume, with a sleeping face~” She puts her hand on her stomach and laughs.
“Hey...”
“Sayumin, I’m sure this photo will sell like hell. Take a look.” She puts the phone in front of my eyes.
“Enough of it. Not funny at all.” I get into the bathroom and start brushing my teeth.
“Everyone is waiting for you to have breakfast at the dinning room. Ai-chan told me to call you.”
“Um.” I get out of the bathroom and take some clothes.
“What’s wrong Sayu? You don’t always oversleep like this.”
She looks at me with such a serious face.
“I didn’t sleep well last night.”
“Not used to sleeping at such a strange place?”
“It’s not like that.”
“Not used to sleeping alone?”
I turn to look at her.
“2 week has passed. You better get used to.”
“I’m not the only one to have to sleep alone.”
“...Oh, right. Koharu-chan must be very lonely when sleeping alone in that room too.”
“I mean, you.”
“Huh?”
“You are the same, right?”
The smile on her face disappears.
“Lonely, isn’t it?” I sigh. “I really don’t get what the hell you and Reina are thinking.”
“I don’t want to talk about that, Sayu.”
“Ok then. But there’s something I want to tell you, Eri. You should respect the time when you’re still able to be by her side. It will hurt very much when you’re apart.”
She keeps gazing at the floor.
“I always wish that we could be able to stay by each other side like you two...”
“Aren’t you changing clothes?” She interrupts. “Make it quick, everyone is waiting.”
“Oh... but what the hell are you doing here when I’m going to change?”
“I’ll guard.” She smiles brightly. “And take some photos.”
“Enough of it! Idiot!” I scream out.
“Haha, ok ok, I’m leaving.” She stands up. “But, Sayu, I think a photo of Michishige-san changing clothes will sell like hell too...”
I grab the pillow and threw to her. But she was quick at close the door.
*
“Sorry for late, everyone.” I sit down next to Eri.
“It’s fine. We don’t mind waiting.” Gaki-san smiles at me.
“Michishige-san, in fact Gaki-san was the one to complain the most.”
I burst into laughs. Gaki-san gives Mittsi a black look.
“Itadakimasu~”
“Itadakimasu.”
.....
“Ah~ I’m not used to foods and other stuff here...” Ai-chan sighs. “They taste terrible.”
“Me too...”
“Damn it. Just 2 weeks passed. I want this tour to finish soon!”
“Ai-chan, Michishige-san is supposed to be the one to want that the most...” LinLin smirks. “Right, Michishige-san?”
“Uh...” I slowly nod.
“LinLin, that’s not something we should talk about.” Eri whispers to Lin.
“I’ve eaten enough.” I stand up. “Can I return to my room? I need go back to sleep...”
“Eh? You didn’t eat anything?”
“I don’t feel good, I’m still sleepy...”
“Sayu...”
“Sayu, wait.”
“Hai?”
Ai-chan suddenly stands up and puts both her hands on my shoulders. She looks into my eyes with such a serious face.
“Um... Pay attention to your health. It will be bad if you’re sick during the tour.”
“H-hai...”
She sits down again next to her girlfriend and sighs.
“Being a leader is so tiring...”
“What’s tiring there?” Reina screams out. “Everything you did was just giving her an useless advice!”
All of them burst out laughing. I smile and say goodbye to them before returning to my room.
I throw myself on the bed and take out the cell phone from my bag.
What is she doing? She didn’t take my calls since yesterday.
I try to call her again, but the only thing I can hear is just the ring of the phone. I want to hear her voice. I can’t take it anymore.
“Hello?”
My heart throbs.
“K-Koharu-chan?”
“Yeah.”
“What you are doing? You didn’t take my calls since yesterday...”
“I’m sorry... I’m fine.”
Her voice is a bit weak.
“What’s wrong? I was very worried...”
“Nothing. How about you?”
“I’m fine.”
“Is that so...”
Suddenly I don’t know what to say. I’m feeling so worried.
“I did it on purpose...”
“Huh?”
“I didn’t take your calls...” She sounds like crying. “I was thinking that, you’ll be worried, and return home to see me...”
She’s already crying.
“Sorry, I only think for myself.”
“I was very worried! But I can’t return home...”
“I’m sorry...”
“Koharu-chan...”
“But... I can’t stand it anymore. This is like living hell...”
“koharu-chan...”
“I want to see you...”
This moment, I’m speechless. My tears start to run down on my cheeks.
“I beg you... Please do something, I can’t take it anymore...”
“I see.” I brush my tears with my hand. “I got it.”
I hang up. Taking my bag, I open the door and make my way to the dinning room.
“Ai-chan... Can I talk to you a little?”
Everyone looks at me in surprise. Ai-chan nods and follows me.
“What’s wrong Sayu? I thought you were asleep.”
“Can I... return home today?”
“W-what?”
“Please...”
“What the hell are you saying Sayu? We’re on the tour...”
“Just for today... Please...”
“Tomorrow morning we already have works.”
“I promise to return before tomorrow morning...” I bow my head. “I beg you...”
She keeps quiet. My tears overflow again, I quickly brush them.
“I see.” She lets out a sigh. “Be sure to return before tomorrow morning. If Tsunku-san finds out, I don’t know what the hell will happen...”
“Thank you very much!” I bow my head again.
“Ah~ It can’t be helped...” She sighs. “See you tomorrow.”
“See you.”
*
5 hours on the train was terrible. Never in my life have I found 5 hours that long. I run as fast as possible on the stairs. I don’t want to waste even a minute.
The door is unlocked as always. I smile and open it gently. She’s not in the living room. I open the bedroom’s door.
She’s lying on the bed sleeping. My heart can’t help but beating faster and faster. I sit down near the edge of the bed and study her face. I smile and gently touch her cheek with my hand. She doesn’t react. I brush her lips softly with my thumb. Still, no reaction. I want to burst into laughs, but I succeed in holding it on. I gently pull the blanket to cover her body and lean to kiss on her forehead.
Wait...
I touch her forehead with my hand. It’s so hot. She seems to have a fever.
“Uh...”
She slowly opens her eyes.
“You’re awake?” I smile.
She looks at me in shock.
“You...”
“I’m here.”
“Am I dreaming?”
“Nope.”
She hugs me tightly and starts crying. I hug her back and gently stroke her hair. She keeps hugging me so tightly without saying a word.
“Koharu-chan...”
She holds me more tightly, so tightly that I’m starting to feel hard to breathe.
“K-Koharu-chan... I can’t breathe...”
She seems to not hear anything though.
“Koharu-chan!”
“S-sorry.” She quickly lets go of me. It takes me a few minutes to catch my breath.
“Are you ok? I’m sorry...”
“It’s fine.”
I bring my face close to her so that our foreheads touch.
“You’re having a fever.” I knit my brows. “Did you take any medicine yet?”
“Nope...”
“Did you eat anything yet?”
“Nope...”
“Stay here and wait me.”
“No...” She grasps my hand. “Where are you going?”
I smile and look into her eyes.
“I’ll cook something for you to eat. Then you have to take some medicines, ok?”
“Yeah...”
“Good girl.” I smile and stroke her hair.
*
“Say ah~”
“Ah~”
“How’s it?”
“Oishi~” She screams out. “Because you’re feeding me...”
“Why are you saying like it’s not delicious at all?” I knit my brows. She laughs and opens her mouth to ask for more.
“Did anything happen when I’m away?”
“Nope.”
“Is that so...”
I bow my head when thinking about how lonely she had to stand during 2 weeks.
“How about you? How’s the tour going?”
“Ah, it’s tiring, as always. The foods at the hotel’s restaurant is terrible. Ai-chan keeps complaining about that...”
We keep talking about a lot of random things. Every time I stay with her, I always feel that time is moving too fast. We only talk about normal things, like what happens everyday, what everyone says, or sometimes I tell her about some funny TV shows I’ve joined. I sit here and watch her eating, and laughing. And keep wishing that this moment could last forever. Never in my life have I believed that I can love someone that much. Every minute staying by her side is so precious to me.
“Ah~”
“What’s wrong?”
“Bit-ter...” She puts her tongue out. “That medicine is too bitter!”
I give her a cup of water.
“Ah~ gross.”
“Is it really that bitter?”
“Try it if you want.”
“Ok.”
I lean to place a kiss on her lips. She was shocked. But it didn’t take her too long to react. I lick her lips softly and send my tongue into her mouth. She wraps her arms around my neck and starts to put more passion to the kiss. I lightly push her away and open my eyes.
“Hm... What’s bitter there? It tastes sweet.” I giggle.
She presses me down to the bed and kisses me hungrily. The heat on my cheeks, my chest, and my whole body is rising. I miss this feeling so bad. I pull her shirt up and wander my hands on her smooth skin.
The phone rings all of sudden when she’s starting to unbutton my shirt.
“Forget it.” She keeps kissing my neck and continues to undo the buttons.
“Maybe it’s Ai-chan... I better take the call...”
She lets go of me and I quickly lean to take the phone.
“Hello? Ai-chan?”
“Sayu? I just to remind you, it’s time to go to the station. You’ll miss the last train if you don’t leave right now.”
“Yeah... Thank you.”
I bite my bottom lip.
“What’s wrong?”
“Koharu-chan... I have to leave now.”
She keeps quiet.
“I promised to Ai-chan that I would return before tomorrow morning since we have works tomorrow. I’ll miss the last train of the day if I don’t hurry up.”
“No...”
She grasps my arms.
“Please don’t leave me alone again... I’m very scared...”
“Koharu-chan, I have to do, or I’ll cause everyone troubles.”
“They are more important than me?”
“You...” I knit my brows. “Stop asking such a childish question!”
She looks straight into my eyes. That look is so scary.
“I won’t let you go.”
She pushes me down to the bed and takes off my shirt.
“No, what are you doing?”
Without a word, she holds my wrist tightly and leans to kiss along my neck.
“Let me go, Koharu-chan!” I cry out. But she’s so damn strong. No matter how much I struggle, I still can’t push her away. She unbuttons my pants and quickly takes it off. Her hands travel on my thighs.
“NO! PLEASE NOT AGAIN, KOHARU-CHAN!”
I don’t know what to do but scream out. She stops and gazes at my eyes.
“You have to do whatever I want.”
I look at her in shock. My body is trembling.
“What are you saying?” I say with a trembling voice. “KOHARU-CHAN I’M NOT YOUR SLAVE!”
“You ARE my slave.”
My heart seems to stop beating.
She leans close to me, and bites on my neck.
I even don’t have enough strength to scream out of hurt anymore.
My tears keep overflowing. My body keeps trembling.
Every time she bites on my neck or shoulders, I close my eyes, bite my bottom lip and grasp the blanket tightly.
Every moment when she roughly moves her fingers,
I feel like my body is rotting inside of me, little by little.
The feeling of fear that day which I tried to forget, now appears again, clearly. My eyes can’t see anything, I only can hear my heart beating, slowly, painfully.
“Although she’s the person you love, you can’t let her treat you like that!”
“If she doesn’t aware of her mistakes and if she treats you like that again, you know what you should do, right?”
-
wow great chapter, keep up the work
-
Koha as a manager might seem dangerous in the beginning but who knows, she might be able to do it after some time :P
So it's been 2 weeks eh? And TanaKamei still hasn't made up. KameMame CHANCE! :thumbup kidding :P
Haha, complain-y Gaki is busted XD
“You ARE my slave.”
The scary possessive miracle is back!! :bleed eyes: Omg, what will Sayu do now? Will she make it to the train station in time?? :panic:
-
Finally I dare to comment to your fic. I love this fic, and of course SayuKoha! Koharu is kinda scary, Sayu tries to please her but she just rapes and hurts her again and again : (. It's very sad. I hope Sayu doesn't get a fever after their kissing and all. It might be bad if Tsunku hears about it. And TanaKame... Their breaking was sad : (. But TakaGaki is happily together :twothumbs
Please keep working with this awesome fic! LiLith daisuki!
-
^
LOL? What made you not dare to comment here?? XD You're always welcome!!!
Please keep working with this awesome fic! LiLith daisuki!
Wow, :oops: Daisuki da yo <3
@Hammy-san:
So it's been 2 weeks eh? And TanaKamei still hasn't made up. KameMame CHANCE! :thumbup: kidding :P
lol, That will interfere a certain TakaGaki as well XD
Ah~ I dont want both TakaGaki and TanaKamei fans to threw eggs to me XD
@kurosawa:
Yay! I'm glad you like this insane chapter, lol XD Please keep supporting the fic! <3
BTW, Poll is added! Please vote for the ending of the fic :P
Although I wrote ♥SayuKoha♥, but it doesnt mean this fic will end up with SayuKoha... I still havent decided yet ^_^
I'll consider about how to end this fic with the poll result... So, please vote!!
And I'm working on manga update. It's coming soon ^_^
-
Yep, manga is back! XD
Eh? It takes a while, doesnt it? XD
Naw, let me repeat what I said at the other site, XD
WITH A LOT OF CUTE SWEET IN BED SCENES, THIS CHAPTER WILL BE SENT BY PM. ^_^
(No perverted scene though XD)
So, please let me know if you want to read. I'll send the download link to your inbox.
I'm studying for the final exam now, so this might be the last (and only) XD update for this month!!
Updates will comeback in July~~ When I have my freedom XD
*look at the poll*
EH? Koha leads here too? :huh:
Good. XD
-
*raises hand* Do want, PLOX!
-
nice manga chapter :thumbsup
-
Oh, can I have it too?!
-
^
Yes of course <3
-
Ya~~~y! I'm commenting here again :nervous
Well I really dunno. If I were Sayu, I would forgive Koha once, but, TWICE ? :shocked
As Sayu said, She isn't Koha's slave. :( Though I love KohaShige and I don't want Sayu with Eri. Daaah my mind is so confusing >_< :bleed eyes:
PS: Pm me manga version please :P
-
Chapter 34:
:shocked:
OMG, you'd think that Koharu would be more understanding than that... she used to be a Musume herself. Not attending a concert would is a HUGE deal, you'd have to be in hospital or something. Can't she understand that's just part of Sayu's job? Sayu can't be irresponsible and leave everything just to be with Koha...
As much as I think they're cute together, this relationship is in no way healthy. I mean, Koharu actually threatening to rape Sayu? WTF?
They're too needy and clingy, it's not the way a relationship should work. I don't know if you mean for all this to be cute or if you really want to make them seem pathetic, LiLith, but I just feel that things are so wrong right now... they seem murderously in love >.< Is that what you really want us to feel? Lol...
Well, let's hope things get better...
Chapter 35:
Turtle and bunny :love: :love: :love:
I love their friendship. I hope TanaKame can get past their differences soon. Sayu's right, they get to be with each other all the time. Maybe they only know their loss once they're separated.
Holy cow.
It was kind of cute when Sayu went back to see Koha... of course, I'm just smacking my forehead thinking how can she can travel that long to get back and see her for such a short while. I guess I don't understand that kind of love? Lol... but...
:shocked :shocked :shocked
What the hell just happened?! Koharu just called Sayu her slave?! And then raped her?
How on earth are they going to get past this now? It's totally a Sousuke from Last Friends kind of thing, and I don't like it one bit!
>.<
:cry:
:angry:
Their situation right now is just... really miserable :(
Please make things better. SOON. Or I don't think I want them to end up together anymore... Koha seems more like a monster than anything right now. :banghead:
Oh wells. Update soon, so I can find out what happens next!
-
^
I don't know if you mean for all this to be cute or if you really want to make them seem pathetic, LiLith, but I just feel that things are so wrong right now... they seem murderously in love >.< Is that what you really want us to feel? Lol...
XD Haha.
Yes, that's what I want you all to feel... But just right now. I'll fix it later... Hm... LOL I have to fix the problems I create XD
About Koha, she had to leave her family, give up on her dreams,... to live with Sayu. But now she has to live alone in that room for months. And when Sayu's back, she just stayed a little and leaves... What Koha did is surely wrong. But I feel sorry for her, more than hating... LOL since somehow, Koha's character here is based on my own character... XD That's why I can understand her the most *evil laugh*
@Michi-chan:
Ya~~~y! I'm commenting here again
YAY!!!~~ You're commenting here again!! <3 XD
Chapter 36
When I open my eyes, morning already came.
I take the phone on the table and turn it on. A lot of missed calls from Ai-chan. Now I have to make up a good reason and think about how to apologize everyone. Hope the work this morning is not too important.
I turn around and look at her face.
Last night, after all of that, she fell asleep right away. I intended to leave to arrive at the train station in time, but I couldn’t do that.
Wrapped in the blanket, she was sobbing and trembling uncontrollably, which was heartbreaking to see. When I thought about how lonely she had to stand in this room during the time, all my anger disappeared. She was right, I have everyone around me, but she doesn’t have anyone now but me. Her fear of being alone, I can understand.
“You are my slave.”
I knit my brows and close my eyes, trying to forget what happened last night. What she did, what she said, I have to forget.
“Sayumi…”
I turn to look at her. She was just mumbling. Her eyes are still closed. Suddenly, she nuzzles her head to my chest, and lets out some other mumbles.
I smile and gently stroke her hair. She looks just like an innocent kid now. I chose to love that kid, so I can’t regret or go back. I believe in her. Not now, but surely in the future, she will grow up. I have no choice but believe in her and wait for her. And I think I can handle that.
Slowly, gently, I let go of her. I place her head on the pillow and pull up the blanket. Then I get off the bed, take my clothes and make my way to the bathroom.
I was shock when I first saw myself in the mirror.
It’s not hard to see a lot of bite marks she left on my body. My neck, my shoulders, my stomach. Shoulders and stomach are not the problem, but, all these marks on my neck, I have to find a way to cover them up.
After some make-up, the marks almost disappear. I leave the bathroom and come near to the bed. All of sudden, the phone rings loudly. I quickly run to the table and turn it off in order not to wake her up. I turn back to look at her.
She is still sleeping.
All the noises I made, and even the sound of the cell phone, didn’t wake her up. She must be very tired.
[Koharu-chan, I’m sorry but I have to leave now. Don’t worry, I’ll return home whenever I can. Tonight we have a concert not far from Tokyo. Here’s the ticket Ai-chan told me to give to you. We’ll be very glad if you come with us. \(^O^)/ ]
*
“Where the heck were you?”
“I’m sorry…”
I bow my head in silence.
“Now we have to explain to Tsunku-san. He surely is scary when angry.” Ai-chan sighs.
“I’m very sorry…”
“Ok ok, it’s not that serious. The interview has been delayed.” Gaki-san puts a hand on my shoulder. “But more importantly, are you ok?” She gives me a concerned look. My heart throbs. I’m afraid that she will notice my neck. I quickly turn around.
“I’m fine.”
I sit on the sofa, next to Jun.
“We have to prepare for tonight right now.” Ai-chan knits her brows. “It’s a bit late already. We have to hurry up.”
“Wait…”
Suddenly, Jun puts both her hands on my shoulders.
“What are you doing?” I look at her in surprise.
“What is this?”
“Nothing.” I smack her hands away and turn around.
“Wait!” She grasps my arm and pulls me back. Everyone turns back to look at us.
“What happened?” She stares at me.
“I…”
“What did she do to you?”
Now I can’t hide them anymore. Everyone sees the bite marks. Eri covers her mouth. Reina stares at me in shock, and the same to others.
“Sayumi…” Eri comes near to me.
“What’s those faces for?” I try to let out a smile. “It’s normal to have bite marks…”
“But this is serious!” Jun yells. “She did it again, right?”
“I don’t get what you are saying.”
“She rapes you again, right?”
I don’t know what to say. I sit on the chair, bowing my head. They just keep silent.
“And you want to hide us? You want to continue that relationship?” Now it’s Reina’s turn.
“…”
“Being able to love the person who rapes you again and again, you’re so kind, or you’re just not normal too?”
“Reina!”
I start crying.
“So what should I do? Leaving her alone? Why are you so cruel? She had to lose everything because of me! Now you tell me to abandon her?”
“She won’t die if you break up with her! But you’ll die if you continue this relationship. Don’t be so stupid…”
“That’s enough, Reina.” Ai-chan interrupts. “We’ll talk about that later. The concert tonight is more important…”
“WTH is more important?” Eri screams out. “It’s Sayu that is more important! Don’t be so cold-blood!”
“Calm down, Eri.”
“How can you force her to sing when she’s in that mood?”
“Eri…” I grab her hand. “I can do it. We better go… Ai-chan was right, the concert is more important. We can talk later.”
“Ok, you and Sayu can stay here a little more.” Ai-chan sighs. “We’re leaving. We’ll wait for you two. Don’t be too late.”
As soon as they leave, Eri comes sit next to me.
“Sayumi.”
“Yeah…”
“I think I have to agree to Reina this time. You have to break up, soon.”
“Why do even you say that to me? I can’t leave her side. What will happen to her if I do that?”
“Why don’t you realize anything? She’s just that crazy when it comes to you.”
“H-huh?”
“I never think she’s terrible or something. I just think she loves you way too much. Whenever it comes to you, she loses her control. That’s why you better leave her.”
“But…” My tears drop. “I love her… I want to be by her side, no matter what…”
“Sayu…”
“We have nothing but each other… We only want to stay together and make each other happy… Isn’t it the simplest thing? Why does it have to be so difficult?”
I keep crying. Eri didn’t say anything. She sits by my side, holds my hand tightly. That makes me cry even more.
“I was wrong…” She smiles sadly. “It’s not only her that is too crazy in love…”
I hold her hand more tightly.
“You and her can’t be happy together, because you two love each other too much… Reina and me can’t be happy together too, because we don’t love each other much enough. Funny, isn’t it?”
After that, we didn’t say anything else. I just keep crying like a child. In Eri’s arms, the smell of the perfume she used since we were together brings me back to some memories. Suddenly, I don’t want to move from this place. Eri’s shoulders are small, but not trembling. Her hands are not as warm as Koha’s, but soft and gentle. The softness slowly makes me calm down.
I realize that I’ve owed Eri too much.
*
No new message or call.
What’s happening?
I tried to call her a lot of times. But I can’t hear her voice.
“Sayu, what are you doing? The concert is gonna start. Let’s go to the dressing room.”
I quickly put the phone into the bag and run after Eri.
“Did she come?”
“Huh?”
“You gave her that ticket right? Did she come yet?”
“Um… I don’t know…”
She smiles.
“Just put it aside. For now, we have to focus on the performance, right?”
I smile and nod.
“Eri.”
“Hm?”
I stop walking and look into her eyes.
“When the concert ends, let’s go to eat some sushi.” I smile. “Just the two of us.”
The concert almost ends now. We still have to do the encore though. I check my phone every time we go to the dressing room. But nothing happens. I can’t be patient anymore.
Suddenly, the sound of the phone interrupts my thoughts. It’s her message. I quickly run to a room.
“Sayumi? What are you doing? The encore is starting now.” Reina shouts to me.
“I have some problems with the bow.” I quickly open the message.
[Sayu-chan, sorry, I can’t go to watch the concert.
What I did to you last night, I hope you can forgive me some day.
Sorry but I don’t know what to do than leaving your side.
Please be happy from now on.]
I feel like something cuts my heart into pieces.
I stand there, and keep reading the message, again and again. It takes me a while to react. I quickly call her back.
“Hello?”
Thanks God. This time she finally takes the call.
“WTF are you doing?” My voice is trembling.
“I’m sorry…”
“Where are you now?”
“Home…”
“STAY THERE! IF YOU MOVE EVEN A CM, I’LL KILL YOU!!” I scream out. My whole body is trembling too. I quickly open the door.
“What are you doing there?” Reina knits her brows. “Let’s go back to the stage.”
“Tell everybody that I’m very sorry.”
“Huh?”
I take my bag and run.
“SAYUMI! WHERE ARE YOU GOING? STOP!!”
*
I run on the stairs. My heart is beating and throbbing fast. I stop to breathe a few seconds and try to calm down. Then I continue to run, run and run.
I quickly open the door.
“Koharu-chan?”
I stand there, look around the room. That must be a joke. She won’t leave me alone. Never.
I run to the bedroom.
She’s not here too.
I look at the wardrobe.
My heart is beating faster and faster.
Slowly, I come near to the wardrobe and open it.
I kneel down on the floor.
Everything seems to disappear from my eyes.
I realize that’s because my eyes are already full of tears.
Suddenly, I see a sheet of paper on the table.
Sayu-chan,
Do you remember the day we first met?
Those days when I was a kid, with you always by my side, as my mentor. I’m wondering whether they’re precious to you? Me thinks not (lol) since I was always annoying you. I even made you cry sometimes. I’m really sorry about that. Anyway, for me, they’re precious memories, because you were there, beside me.
Do you remember the day you told me that you had your first kiss with Kamei-san with that bright smile on your face?
I was almost crying, but finally I ended up giving you a smile. I can’t believe how strong I was that day.
Have you ever noticed
That I love you during that period of time?
Surely not. (lol) Sometimes I even want to scream out that, why don’t you pay any attention to me? Every time I saw you and her together, you hold her hands, you lean to her shoulders, you enjoy her kisses…
I just wanted to run to hug you tightly, grasp your hand, and take you away from her.
But I couldn’t do that.
We can’t always do whatever we want, especially when it comes to the person we love.
That’s why, the day you and her broke up, I couldn’t stand it anymore. I couldn’t help but kiss, and hug, and hold you in my arms. And when I had you with me, I was always like dreaming. Every morning I woke up with you sleeping beside me, my heart skipped beating. I keep talking to myself, “A, I have you. Not a dream.”
I was always afraid that you didn’t really love me. You just wanted to forget her, or you just wanted someone to be by your side and share your loneliness. I wanted you to love me, only me. I wanted your eyes to see no one but me. Sometimes I even wanted to kill you, then you’ll belong to only me, forever.
Sometimes I find myself so scary.
And when I saw you kiss another girl not me, my heart was like cut by a knife.
I ended up doing those terrible things to you. After that, I was thinking, “This is the end for us.”
But, you hugged me, and kissed me, and forgave me.
I was very surprised, and kept wondering, “Since when you started to love me that much?”
“I’ll definitely make you happy from now on.” That’s what I always reminded myself. I will do anything to make you happy, even if I have to sacrifice everything, my family, my pride, my dreams.
No matter what I say now, everything can’t be back to the beginning. I know, if now I hug you, and beg you to forgive me once more, you’ll forgive me again.
But I can’t do that, because now I realize,
As long as we’re still together, I’ll continue to keep you in my confinement forever.
I have to give you your freedom.
Please don’t search for me. Because I’m going to somewhere that you will never find me there. And please don’t wait for me, because I’ll never return.
Please, forget me.
But, you can remember that, I love you. No matter what happened, that is still the truth.
Sayoonara.
Someone, please tell me, this is a joke.
I look around.
Is there anyone here?
Is that you standing somewhere in this room, and when I start to cry, you’ll run to me and laugh at me and say to me that, “You’re such a crybaby!” ?
So I have to cry, then you’ll appear in front of my eyes.
But I’m already crying now. Why are you still not here?
Can you hear me crying?
Please run to me.
I scream out.
My eyes are full of tears, my heart tightens, I feel like I can’t breathe anymore.
No matter how much I cry out
You will never come here and hold me in your arms like you always did anymore.
The moment I saw the empty room with you gone
I knew this time I was really left behind in this strange world
When I look around the room,
Your images were like still there.
When I lied on my bed
Your flavor was still there.
Your smiles, your tears, your words
All of them seemed to be still there.
But, where are you now?
-
:shocked :cry: I'm actually quite sad Koha left. I mean, in reality, I don't know if Sayu truly loved her or if she was just suffering, first, from a rebound, then from battered wife syndrome, but I still kind of wanted their twisted relationship to last. Oh well, maybe she can go back to Eri with a halfhearted romance.
-
sayu has to get rid of the guilty feeling
idea of sayu/koha oneshot in mind XD
-
^
idea of sayu/koha oneshot in mind
:w00t:
Please write it <3
I love you <3
-
sure give me a couple more days :nervous :nervous
-
^
*puppy eyes*
Aww~ I can't wait!!! *jump around*
<3 <3
-
....
:cry:
That was actually a really sad chapter. I honestly felt like I couldn't forgive Koha for what she'd done to Sayu in the last chapter, but this (kind of) puts in in a new light... well... hmmm, I can't decide. Should they get together? Is it better for them to be apart?
I really do feel that whatever happens, this relationship is doomed to fail. It might be because Koha is still so young and has much to learn about life and love... if they met again, perhaps 5 years into the future, maybe things can work out then... or is she stuck forever in this state, of loving Sayu too much? :(
Again, it's lovely to see the turtle comforting her rabbit... seems like in this story, that's all that will be going on between the two. >.< KohaSayu so hopeless!
The letter was really sad. Sayu running out on the concert to see Koha after that text message was quite touching in itself, but I feel like I can understand Koha a little better with that letter. She's not a beast (as I was beginning to think :nervous), no... she's just so... OBSESSIVE. I mean, loving somebody to the point of wanting to kill them so they can be yours forever - that's sick. But at least she understands that, and is willing to let Sayu go free...
But now, how is Sayu ever going to fare without her Koha?
*sigh*
I wonder what's going to happen now, that Koha is out of the picture and is hiding.
Will Sayu go look for her?
Will Sayu give her up?
I doubt she will. Really curious now!
Thank you for the update <3
Please update soon! :)
-
Ok. You killed me.
Koha left Sayu. :imdead: I don't know if that is good or not.
Gyaa! I wanna cry :cry:. I dunno what think about this anymore.
I'm waiting the next chapter.
-
^
Eh? Are you still alive? :shocked *shake your body*
No!~ Don't leave me! *cry out*
XD
@Beecubed:
I really do feel that whatever happens, this relationship is doomed to fail. It might be because Koha is still so young and has much to learn about life and love... if they met again, perhaps 5 years into the future, maybe things can work out then... or is she stuck forever in this state, of loving Sayu too much?
5 years? XD
Well, you're more cruel than me I guess... XD
She's not a beast (as I was beginning to think )
XD XD
Sayu looking for Koha is hopeless...
Yay!~ I broke my SayuKoha!! XD
:cry:
:banghead:
Chapter 37
I don’t know why I’m running to this place. I just keep running, my tears can’t stop dropping.
“Michishige-san!”
I stop and turn back.
“OMG you’re here!” Jun screams out and runs to me. “Where did you go? We were very worried!”
“…”
“Michishige-san?”
I kneel down and pant. It feels like I can’t talk anymore.
“What happened…?” She holds my shoulders. “Please tell me…”
I continue to cry.
“Don’t cry here…” She looks around. “There’re still lots of people in the building. Come to my room?”
I cover my mouth, my tears keep dropping. She looks at me sadly.
“Please tell me what happened…” She bites her bottom lip. “I’ll do anything…”
“Eri…”
“Huh?”
“Tell me… Where Eri is…”
Maybe my eyes are full of tears, so I couldn’t notice Jun’s sad face. I just follow her to Eri’s room. I can’t pay attention to anything at this moment.
“Sayu…?”
As soon as I see Eri, I hug her tightly.
“What… happened?” She looks at Jun, but Jun just shakes her head. “Then, I’m leaving…” Jun gets out of the room and closes the door behind me.
“Sayu…” Eri slowly caresses my back. “Are you ok?”
“Koha…” I say in a low voice.
“What happened to Koharu-chan?”
“She left me…” I cry out. “I don’t know where she went. Please help me… search for her…”
My body keeps trembling. I hold Eri as tightly as I can.
“But we don’t know where she is… I’ll ask Ai-chan and Gaki-san for help…”
“Eri?”
My heart almost stops beating when I realize Reina’s voice. Eri seems to be surprised too. She looks at Reina in shock.
“R-Reina? What do you come here for?”
I turn back to look at Reina.
She bites her lips.
“I can’t come here? Ok, sorry for bothering.”
“It’s not like that Reina!!” Eri screams out. “Koha has left, that’s why Sayu…”
“That’s why she comes here? How ridiculous…” Reina turns back and stares at me. “Instead of running to Eri’s side and crying, why don’t you go search for your dear lover?”
Every word of her, cuts me like a knife.
“The first thing you do when something bad happens is seeking for Eri?”
“Reina, stop!” Eri holds my shoulders. “Don’t mind what she said, Sayu…”
“I’m not allowed to?...” I cover my eyes and cry out. “I’m not allowed to rely on anyone?”
“Sayu…”
“I’m too tired… I don’t know what to do anymore…”
I push Eri away and run out of the room.
“Sayu! Where are you going?!!”
*
Everything in front of my eyes seems to disappear slowly. I can’t see anything clear anymore. I just keep running along the street.
Where do I have to go to find you?
I have no where to go.
As soon as I stop to breathe, I see her.
“KOHARU-CHAN!!”
She doesn’t turn back. She just keeps walking along the street before disappearing at a dark corner.
“WAIT!!” I cry out. I use all the strength left in my body to run after her.
Why do you ignore me?
“Koharu-chan!”
I finally catch up with her.
She turns back to look at me.
Of course, it can’t be…
Of course you can’t be here.
The sound, the noise on the street slowly disappear too.
I kneel down on the ground.
“This is cold…”
“Aww… Koharu-chan’s body is so warm…” I nuzzle to her chest.
“Eh? Really?” She raises her brows. “I thought human body’s temperature is the same?”
“Don’t ruin the moment!” I pout out.
“Haha.”
“BTW, what are you doing?” I look at the roses on the surface of the water. “Those roses look expensive…” I knit my brows.
“An idol of Morning Musume shouldn’t say those mean words.” She laughs. I smile and lean to hug her. She leans against the wall of the bathtub and embraces me gently.
“Aw… I want July to come soon!” Suddenly she screams.
“Talking about July, what do you want to do on our birthdays?”
“I want us to go somewhere far from Tokyo… 2 or 3 days…”
“But, wouldn’t everyone celebrate our birthdays together?”
“We can celebrate earlier.”
“Um…” I wrap my arms around her neck. “What do you want for your birthday present?”
“Present?” She keeps thinking for a while. “Anything expensive…”
I burst into laughs.
“Then…” I bring my face close to her. “Isn’t my cuteness enough?”
“Haha~” She tries to stop laughing. “Stop getting cuter and cuter, I’ll lose my own control if I love you even more…”
“So it’s enough? Ok, decided.”
We giggle and look into each other’s eyes. As soon as she gets closer to ask for a kiss, I put a finger on her lips.
“But, where will we go?”
She smiles brightly.
“Seashore.”
The street at night is getting colder and colder.
My body is trembling. I can’t hear the noise on the street anymore.
Slowly, I close my eyes.
This time, no one will run to me and rescue me anymore.
You know, Koharu-chan
Even now, sometimes on street corners
When I meet someone, I see your shadow.
Forgetting about something won’t make it disappear
That’s why, compared with the loneliness of suddenly losing everything important to you in a moment,
The steady cracking, and eventual breakdown, is much easier to stand.
-
Sayu in a hopeless position and Reina in her usual style "encourages" her to find her XD
SO sad though :cry:
-
Reina's jealousy is isolating Sayu from her biggest support system. I think that might not turn out well for her in the end.
-
Sad chapter again, uh? Yeah I'm feeling a kind of sad when i read ur fic. But it's ok, in this way is very touching.
Reina going to Eri's room ? :?
Tanakame have chance to live ? well Reina is very cruel with Sayu and she is very jelous, but I still want Tanakame X'D.
Sayu's life is so sad without Koha and i feel a kind of sorry about Jun.
gya~~a! please more chapters :panic:
-
Seemed to of missed this chapter when you first posted it :doh:
Another sad chapter :cry: Man Reina is so harsh even in the situation Sayu is in, perhaps Reina did it for Sayu's benefit in some weird, contorted way?
Poor Jun, Ran after Sayu to find her and is dumped by Sayu after she find's Eri, poor Jun
-
@kuro-kun:
XD lol, Reina is nice in some weird way XD
@rndm-san:
:yep: Maybe... If she continues to be that nice to Sayu XD She'll end up with no one XD
@Michi-chan:
Sorry I dont know why, but whenever I write something, it's always kind of sad XD
I know you always want TanaKamei XD I promise they will be happy in the end :P
@oddball:
Eh? Reina did it for Sayu benefit? lol. XD she were just jealous that's all XD
And I feel bad for Jun too :cry:
Awww... I feel bad abt Eri's graduation... I never imagine a MM without her... I though she would become the next leader when Ai-chan and Gaki-san leave... :cry: so sad...
Chapter 38
“What should we do now? I couldn’t call her…”
“Go to her house, of course.”
“Then only Eri will go.”
“W-What?... Why only me, Ai-chan?...”
“Because if she wanna talk, cry or something… She only feels free to do that in front of you…”
“…”
“Ano…”
“What’s wrong, Jun?”
“Can I follow Kamei-san?”
“But…”
“I beg you.”
I open my eyes. My head hurts so bad, and my body seems not to have any strength left.
“Sayumi!”
Someone is calling my name and banging at the door. I slowly get out of the bed and come open the door.
“OMG! You’re still all right!” Eri hugs me tightly. I see Jun standing behind her.
“What’s wrong? Why do you two come here all of sudden?’
“We were very worried! I thought you would do something stupid…” She starts crying.
“Eri…”
“Hm?”
“I… Why am I here?”
“W-what?...” Both of them look at me in shock.
“I mean… I can’t remember how I got home… Last night I was running on the street and…”
“Sayumi…”
“When I’m awake, I’m already home…”
“You were on the street???” Eri screams out. “Did anything happen?”
“I can’t remember…”
“Sayu…” She holds me tightly in her arms. “You better go to hospital.”
“Hospital?” I push her away. “Hey, I don’t have any problem!”
“Losing memories is a BIG problem!!!” She yells.
“I don’t wanna go.”
“Ano… Kamei-san…” Jun suddenly interrupts. “At least she’s fine now… We can save it for later…”
Eri sits on the sofa and sighs.
“Do you feel tired?”
I shake my head. She comes to me and touches my forehead with her hand.
“Not having a fever…”
“Eri…”
“Huh?”
“Where’s… Koha?”
“…”
“Where did she go? Will she return at lunchtime?” I knit my brows. “Damn, she even didn’t leave me any message. I’ll yell at her when she’s back.”
“Sayumi…”
Eri bows her head. Then Jun starts crying.
“What the hell are you two crying for?” I bite my bottom lip. “She will return, right?”
“Calm down, Sayu… I beg you…”
“She will return soon…” I stand up and come near to the table. “She won’t leave me alone… never.”
I grab the knife on the table.
“SAYUMI!”
“MICHISHIGE-SAN!!”
Before I can do anything, Jun already grasps the knife in her hand.
“Jun…”
She bites her bottom lip and stares at me.
“WTF are you gonna do?!!”
“Let… Let go of it…” My voice is trembling. “Your hand is bleeding…”
“You’re the one who has to let go!!”
“I…” My tears keep dropping.
“LET GO!!” She squeezes the knife tightly. Her blood drops on the floor. I slowly let go of the knife, and kneel down.
“Sayu!!” Eri runs to me and holds my body.
“What are you thinking?” Jun yells at me.
“I don’t wanna be alone… without her…”
“Are you an idiot? What if someday she returns and finds out that you’re already dead because of her?”
I cover my mouth and cry.
“She said… she will never return…”
Both of them keep quiet.
“Even if she never comeback…” Jun grasps her bleeding hand with the other hand and stares at me. “You’re not alone. Everyone is here, with you. A lot of people will be hurt if something bad happens to you. And she’ll be hurt too…”
“Jun, your hand…” Eri looks at Jun. “I’ll take you to the hospital.”
“No. I can go there by myself. You stay here and look after her.”
“But…”
“I’m fine. Don’t worry about me.”
Jun looks at me for a few seconds, then she goes to the door and opens it.
“Please help her to feel better. I can’t do anything about it, but you can, Kamei-san. I’m counting on you.”
“Ok.”
She smiles and closes the door.
“Sayu, don’t sit here… You should go to bed and take some sleep…” Eri gently pulls me up.
“Eri… Is Jun ok?..”
“She’s fine. I don’t think the injury is serious.” She leads me to the bed. “More importantly, you have to rest. Don’t think about it anymore.”
“I can’t… Whenever I close my eyes, I start to think about Koha…”
“…”
“I just wanna die now…”
“I won’t let you die.”
She pushes me down on the bed and looks into my eyes.
“Eri…”
I couldn’t say anything else, since her lips already touch mine. I open my eyes widely, can’t believe what she’s doing. She just keeps kissing and starts to undo my buttons.
“NO!”
I push her away and stare at her.
“You… What the hell are you doing?”
“Make you feel better.” She replies when bowing her head.
“You think what you’re doing will make me feel better?” I cry out. “You’re not her, don’t touch me!”
When I look at her, I know I’ve said something bad.
“If you don’t want anything to happen, then don’t cry in front of me.”
“I…”
“Stop throwing my feeling away.”
“Feeling?”
She keeps quiet.
“What do you mean? Don’t tell me you wanted to say that you still…”
“Of course I still have feeling for you!!!” She screams out.
I look at her in shock.
“W-what… the hell?” I stutter.
“…”
“You’re the one to break up, right?”
“…”
“Stop playing with my heart!! I’m sick of it!!”
“I’m sorry…”
“I don’t understand you, Eri…” My tears run down on my cheeks. “I can never understand…”
She holds me tightly.
“I’m sorry… Just forget what I’ve done and said. We’re still best friends, right?”
“…”
“Listen to me… Take some sleep, and go back on working as soon as you feel better, ok?” She strokes me back. “Forgive what I’ve done to you… Nothing happened today, ok?”
I slowly nod and rest my head on her shoulder.
“I’m here with you, nothing matters anymore.”
-
Sayu being in a suicidal mood is emotional and I guess she is trying to be up beat but knowing the hint of truth is hurting her more than what is needed.
I need to write more soon enough :nervous
-
Eri?! :shocked Wtf?! Just cause she's having trouble with Reina? Or is it she's having trouble with Reina because of her feelings? What will happen next?!
-
Poor Sayu :cry: I hope Koha will return and make her happy again ♥. I hope Koha is not dead... then there can't be SayuKoha anymore! And if there isn't SayuKoha, there will be KameShige and Reina will be alone (or with Jun) : (. Sad...
But keep working! Ganbatte! :twothumbs
Sorry that I didn't comment for long time. And this comment is very short, sorry.
-
Poor Sayu has gone totally emo! :cry:
Man Jun was pretty brave holding onto the knife , hope she gets some proper credit for it
What is Eri thinking, does she still love Sayu, has she fallen in love with her again, was it pity or is it because she and Reina arn't doing so well?
-
@kuro-kun:
Lol yep, you should write more XD
*coughsayukohacough*
^_^
@rndm-san:
Eri?! Wtf?! Just cause she's having trouble with Reina? Or is it she's having trouble with Reina because of her feelings? What will happen next?!
Eri couldn't sort out her feeling well, that made Reina jealous, and that's it. ^_^
TanaKame breaks up~ :hiakhiakhiak:
Now what I have to do is just finding a way to break TakaGaki too~ :kekeke:
No... just joking... :cry:
@GyaruSa:
Welcome back~ ^_^
Aww... I think JunRei is never gonna happen here, XD But that KohaShigeTanaKameiJun is really quite complicate... hm... XD
Comment or not, short or long, don't mind please. that you keep reading this fic already makes me happy! Thank you!
@oddball:
What is Eri thinking, does she still love Sayu, has she fallen in love with her again, was it pity or is it because she and Reina arn't doing so well?
LOL you pointed out almost all of the reasons XD
All of them are right in someway. Eri's feeling is rather hard to understand in this fic... that's what I aim to write about Eri XD
Chapter 39
I knock on the door.
“Sayu!” Eri greets me with a bright smile on her face. “Finally you’re back to work! Are you ok now?”
“Eri, let her come in first.” I hear Ai-chan’s voice inside the room. Eri stucks out her tongue and smiles.
All of the members are here, except Jun, Mittsi and Reina.
“Are you ok? Can you go back on working already?” Gaki-san gives me a concerned look.
“I’m fine.” I sit down on the sofa, next to Eri. “Sorry, it’s because of me that the concerts had to be delayed... Tsunku-san must have been very angry…”
“Don’t worry, we have explained to him. I think he understands.”
“Nee, Sayumi.”
I turn to look at Ai-chan.
“About Koha-chan… Can you let us know your decision yet?”
“If you wanna search for her, we’ll try to help you…”
“No, I won’t search for her.”
“Sayu?..”
“It’s her decision and I have to respect it.”
Everyone looks at me with their eyes open widely, while Eri looks at me and lets out a smile.
“I’ve caused everyone a lot of troubles… I don’t wanna do it anymore. Let’s go back on working…” I stand up.
“Wait, Michishige-san…”
I turn back,
“How about Jun? You haven’t gone to see her yet, right?” Lin Lin stares at me and knits her brows.
“I really have to?” I look away from her. “Is her injury really that serious?”
“You…But it’s because of you that she…”
“I didn’t get her to do that.”
Not only Lin, everyone looks at me in shock.
“Why are you so cold, when it comes to Jun Jun?” she glares at me. “She didn’t do anything wrong… Just because you don’t love her back, that doesn’t give you the right to treat her like that!”
“Lin, Sayu is not in a good mood that’s why…” Eri grabs Lin’s arm.
“But whenever it comes to Jun she…”
“Got it. I’ll go to see her right now, ok?”
I open the door and turn back to stare at Lin.
“But, Lin Lin…” I smile. “If you really love her that much, why don’t you take care of her by yourself?”
I close the door and leave the room.
*
“Michishige-san?”
Mittsi is sitting beside the bed, when Jun is lying on the bed sleeping. I lay my bag on the table and come near to them.
“How’s she?”
“Her injury in the hand is fine now. But she’s having a fever.
“Fever?” I raise my eyebrows.
“The day you ran away from the building, I think she searched for you all the night.”
I keep quiet and look at Jun’s face.
“Ok, I’ll take care of her. You can take a rest now.”
“Thank you, Michishige-san.”
Mittsi waves her hand to me and leaves the room. I smiles and turn back to look at Jun.
I slowly touch her forehead with my hand.
Damn, it’s so hot.
I get into the bathroom, take a small towel and turn the tap on.
“Um…”
I turn back. She just mumbles. I giggle and come sit on the chair beside the bed.
I sit there, and study her face.
“She didn’t do anything wrong… Why are you so cold when it comes to her?”
I gently put the wet towel on her forehead and pull the blanket to cover her body.
*
The door open, and Reina knits her brows when seeing me.
“What the hell are you doing here?”
“We need to talk.”
She sighs and lets me come in.
I look around the room.
“What do you want to talk about?”
“Whose is this?”
I take the hat on the bed.
“I bought it. What’s wrong?” She looks away.
“Oh. I see.” I throw it away and come near to her.
“You never look at the mirror? That hat doesn’t suit you at all.”
“You… None of your business!”
I grasp her shoulders and push her against the wall.
“You sleep with girls again, didn’t you? Right here, in this room?”
“I don’t get what you’re saying.”
“You took some girl here and sleep with her in this building? For everyone to see? Are you insane? This is working place Reina! What if someone finds out?”
“Doesn’t concern you.”
“Stop acting stupid! What you’re doing won’t make Eri jealous but only make her bored with you!” I yell at her. “Reina, Eri is not strong as you think at all!”
She keeps quiet.
“Eri is kind of person who feels lonely easily…” I knit my brows. “And she always doesn’t understand herself…”
“Then what do I have to do?..”
For the first time, I see Reina crying in front of me.
“Tell me, what do I have to do to remove you from her heart?”
“That’s just your imagination.” I let go of her.
“Even when we’re together, she still have you in her mind…”
“Do you understand what I’m saying? I’ll never steal your Eri!” I yell at her angrily. She titles on the wall, bowing her head. Her body is trembling.
“No matter who she loves…” I come take my bag. “The only person who can stay by her side and make her happy is you.”
“…”
“You’re the only one who can save her. So please, be stronger and more confident in yourself… I beg you.”
I turn back to look at her.
“And remember that, I’ll kill anyone who dares to hurt Eri.”
*
I open the window and look at the night sky.
I’ll become stronger too. Focus on working, then I’ll be fine. Everything will be fine, right?
“Ding dong.”
I turn back. Who’s that? I think no one knows my house except MM members and the manager.
I come open the door.
“Kombanwa.”
In front of me, Jun smiles brightly, with a guitar behind her back.
“W-what…”
“Alone? Do you feel lonely? A homeless prince comes visit you.” She winks.
“Wait, what are you doing here…”
She gets into the room and looks around.
“Wow! Princess’s room is really kawai!” She sits down on the sofa and places the guitar on her laps.
“Anoo…”
I close the door.
“Jun… About what happened the other day… I’m really sorry…”
“Jun Jun starts singing…” She smiles. “Takara no Hako starts~!”
She really sings that song from her lips, and plays the guitar.
I never notice that she knows how to sing this song, how to play the guitar.
And, I never notice that Jun’s voice is that warm.
The melodies slowly touch my heart, make my tears run down on my cheeks.
Somewhere in my head. The image of the two of us standing on the stage and singing this song together suddenly appears, clearly, as if nothing has been happened since that day.
I stand still, cover my mouth and cry.
“No matter how much hurt you feel
A loving heart is never meaningless.”
-
So, does Lin love Jun in that way? I have to admit to really liking the pandas together, so I'm kinda rooting for that to be true.
Bad Reina! Being a little slut.“And remember that, I’ll kill anyone who dares to hurt Eri.”
I... Really wanna see a bunny/kitty fight. Teeth versus claws, oh baby, bring it!
Jun Jun can play guitar? I know she plays piano. Either way, it's really sweet. Got a little swayed by this couple? But will Jun win over Sayu?
-
Reina being herself and Jun being a good friend
And it will be more or less likely not that but one day I will start to write about them :lol:
-
I wonder why Sayu does act so cold towards Jun, is it because she does have some feelings for her and is afraid that without Koha around she may give into temptation.
Jun seems to have really rallied after she went trough all the problems after she kissed Sayu and confessed her love too her, I just can't quite figure out what Jun's agenda is, I wonder if Lin telling Jun that she likes her will change anything
So Reina is sleeping around becasue she beleieves that Eri only loves Sayu and that she has no chance, is Eri seeing this as Reina not liking her rather than the truth of the situation?
-
@rndm-san:
I... Really wanna see a bunny/kitty fight. Teeth versus claws, oh baby, bring it!
Eh? You still haven't got enough of bunny/kitty fight here? XD
Jun Jun can play guitar?
YES she can!!
Lol, no... I made it up. XD
@kuro-kun:
XD YAY~! I'll wait for that day! <3 <3
@oddball:
The reason Sayu acted so cold to Jun is that she still has Koha and only Koha in her heart that she can't open her heart to anyone, especially, she already knows Jun loves her, that's why she tried to keep distance.
Chapter 40
-5 months later-
“Hey! Why are you going too!?”
“Mou~ I wanna see Michishige-san in yukata too!!” I hear Lin Lin screaming outside the door.
“Ah, it’s done, Sayu.” Eri smiles.
“Thank you.”
The door open, then Jun and Lin look at me and cover their mouth.
“Aww~”
“So cute~”
“As expected from Michishige-san!” Lin Lin screams as loudly as she can, when Jun gazes at me with a red face. I look at her and giggle.
“You’re so lucky, Jun Jun.” Reina, on the sofa, lets out a sigh. “For having such a cute and pretty girlfriend, um…”
“What do you mean?” Eri knits her brows and gives Reina a black look.
“Haha.” I laugh. “Isn’t that obvious? She’s saying that you’re not cute enough, Eri.”
“By the way,” Reina interrupts “What the hell are those two perverts doing? The firework festival is gonna start…”
“Firework festival? I don’t think we can go there…”
“Eh? Why?”
“There will be some problems if someone realizes us.” Eri sighs.
“But I wanna see the fireworks~!”
“When will Ai-chan and Gaki-san come?” Mittsi cries out.
“You can’t imagine what those two might be doing at such a midnight…” I cover my mouth. “90% they’re in bed…”
“Hahah.” They burst into laughs.
“Who’s in bed?”
Those aforementioned perverts come in with a lot of boxes and nylon bags in their arms.
“Aw, what is this, Gaki-san?”
“Small fireworks, foods and drinks.”
“Wow!” Reina screams. “Firework festival!”
“No, we can’t go.”
“Eh?”
“But we can go to the shore.” Gaki-san smiles gently. All of us scream out with joy.
“Why don’t you wear Yukata, Reina? And Jun too.”
“That stuff doesn’t suit me.” Reina pouts out.
“Me too.”
I look at them and giggle.
“You two are really alike.”
“No way!!!”
*
“Aw…” I let out a sigh. “Those fireworks must have been wet by the rain… I can’t even light one up…”
“Should we go buy new ones?” Seems like Mittsi, Lin Lin and other members aren’t doing well with the fireworks too.
“A.” Suddenly, Jun yells. “I lit one up!”
“Amazing!” Mittsi screams.
“Here.” Jun coms to me and gives me that small firework.
“Hey! That’s unfair, Jun Jun! I want one too!”
“Ok, ok.” Jun sighs. “Give me.”
“You’re so cool Jun Jun ♥” Mittsi hugs Jun and laugh.
“Jun! Help me to light these ones up too!”
“Eh? All of these?...”
Watching them at a distance, I let out a smile.
“Wanna drink some?” Ai-chan comes to me with a beer can in her hand.
“No, thank you.”
“Finally, they made up, huh?”
“Who?”
“I mean Reina and Eri.”
“Oh, those aho…” I giggle.
“What was their problem, I wonder.”
“Um…” I gaze at the river. “I think Reina didn’t love Eri much enough…”
“Eh?” Ai-chan raises her brows.
“Ah, of course, we can’t measure how much her love is… But I think, maybe Eri thought like that?”
“Oh…”
“She doesn’t really love me, she comes to me only because of desire or sex… I think that’s what Eri thought.”
“Reina… Even though she isn’t really like that, she always makes people have that feeling.”
“Haha.”
“But, Sayu…” Suddenly, she turns to look at me with a serious face.
“Don’t you still love Eri?”
I look at her with my eyes open as widely as I can.
“E-Eri?” I laugh. “Why do you ask such a question?”
“The reason you suddenly dated Jun… No matter how many times I think about it… I still feel that you did it for Eri’s sake.”
I keep quiet.
“At that time, I was thinking their relationship couldn’t be recovered…”
“Nah, I’m not that great.” I smile. “I dates Jun for my sake, doesn’t concern Eri at all.”
“Is that so?”
“Jun is nice, and she really loves me and cares for me a lot.”
“Oh.” Ai-chan suddenly talks louder when she realizes that Reina is coming near. “Totally different from that idiot.”
I burst into laughs.
“Yeah. The idiot that doesn’t know how to say a single loving word.”
“…And always shy whenever touching things need to be said…”
“Ah, compared to Jun, that’s totally different!” I cover my mouth. “I was so stupid to liken them!”
“HEY! Stop saying this idiot, that idiot!” Reina tells at us. I put my hands on my stomach and laugh.
“Oh, damn, you’re here, idiot?? Ai-chan lets out fake surprised face. “Sayu, she heard all of bad things we said about her…”
“Haha~”
“Reina, you should learn from Jun.” Ai-chan giggles. “If not, you may lose your girlfriend again.”
“Jun? She’s just a girl who likes to pretend.”
“Eh? Pretend?” I laugh. “As expected from Reina, haha.”
“Isn’t that obvious?” Reina knits her brows. “Ai-chan, you know, she even said to Sayu like this,” Reina tries to let out a cool face. “Even if this body turns to ash… I still love you.”
Ai-chan burst out laughing.
“Wow! That’s so cool! Haha!”
“Cool?” Reina screams. “How can a normal person say such chilly words?”
“It’s because you can never say those words that you got dumped.”
“I didn’t get dumped!”
“Haha~” I can’t stop laughing.
“No matter how beautiful words people say, in the end, the person they love the most is themselves, right?”
She takes a beer can and drinks it.
“I love you more than myself… I love you more than anyone in this world… Aren’t those words all lies? I don’t want to lie to the person I love.”
I look at her and smile.
“You’re so kind, Reina.”
“W-what?” She blushes.
“Even though your words are cruel, they’re always close to the truth.”
I take the beer can in her hand and drink it up.
“But… Being able to put the shy feelings aside and say the words to make your lover happy… Isn’t it a wonderful thing too?”
They look at me in surprise. I smile gently, and walk to where Jun is sitting.
“Ai-chan.”
“Huh?”
“Sayu has been growing up.”
“Um. Since then.”
“Is it a good thing?”
“Of course. At least she can forget what happened…”
“but, forgetting about something doesn’t make it disappear. The truth is still the truth, she better accept it, more than forgetting.”
“Um, haha. Somehow that’s true.”
“Need help?” I smile and sit down next to Jun.
“It’s ok. You can’t do those things with that kimono on.” She takes out the foods and drinks from the nylon bags.
“This is yukata.”
“Is… Is there any different?” She screams and looks away to hide her blushing face. I burst out laughing.
“Nee, Michishige-san.”
“Um?”
“Your birthday is coming next week, right?”
I gaze at the surface of the water.
“A, true…”
“Can we go somewhere together?... I mean, just the two of us.”
I keep quiet.
“We’ll go a few days earlier… so that everyone can celebrate your birthday later too…” She looks away from my face. She seems to be embarrassed. I giggle and turn to look at her.
“It’s okay. Thank you.”
“Really?” She smiles brightly.
“Um. Really.”
“Then, where would you like to go?”
“…”
“Michishige-san?”
I smile gently.
“Seashore.”
No one mentions your name anymore in front of me.
Any story about you, any memory about you, are totally forgotten, or more exactly, are pretended to be forgotten.
Like you’ve never existed in this world.
Even though I know everyone is doing that for my sake,
I still have that feeling of emptiness in my heart
Never be fulfilled.
Because, even now, no matter how much hurt I feel
I still wanna hear someone calling your name, again and again.
-
Ah, even though she's with Jun, she can never forget where her heart truly lies. I wonder if Koharu will come back to claim what is rightfully her's?
Though I'm def. glad Tanakame made up!
-
So Sayu ended up Jun??? Did Ai guess right thast Sayu datede Jun to get Eri and Reina together again or is it that Sayu is trying to get over Koha and is using Jun to try and do that?
I wonder if Jun has something planned with Sayu and Koha involved, Dunno why I think this I just kinda got a vibe that this is what might happen....
-
Sayu knows where she wants to be but wanted to just stay in a safe haven until she can take her lover back
-
Sayu ended up with Junko... I guess it's ok. *Imagines Koharu's army-helicopter-tank comeback xD.* The end of chapter was cute <3. Jun seems that she really loves Sayumi.
Sorry, I can't help myself, but...
“You’re so cool Jun Jun ♥” Mittsi hugs Jun and laugh.
...ChiPan :wub: That was kind of off topic but I'm just too big ChiPan fan : D. Gomen...
-
5 months later :shocked ... and Koharu still doesn't appear ?
oh... sh**t I like ShigeJun but I like even more KohaShige.
>,< Koharu come back ! :panic:
Reina and Eri made up, that's cute and Reina is raw but still cute.
Moaar !
-
^_^ it's been a while!
This chapter took me a long long long time~ XD
(http://i204.photobucket.com/albums/bb175/phuongdungls/Picture026.jpg)
Download: http://www.mediafire.com/?11rb807rsm0yw57 (http://www.mediafire.com/?11rb807rsm0yw57)
BTW here's download link of chapter 5, for someone missed it ^_^
http://www.mediafire.com/?231dtb67444cj57 (http://www.mediafire.com/?231dtb67444cj57)
Have fun~
-
Been exhausted from the assignment :cry:
Damn school :angry:
Chapter 41
“Sayumi.”
I really feel it hard to open my eyes. I’m already too tired after all the recordings today. Someone is calling me, but my eyes still shut lazily before that person put their hand on my shoulder and gently shakes my body. I slowly open my eyes, then rub my eyes to see clearer.
It’s Jun’s shoulders that I’m leaning on. When I look up to see her face, she lets out a gentle smile.
“We’re gonna arrive.”
Since we left at night, it’s mostly morning now. I look at my watch. 3:05 a.m. I remove the seatbelt from my body and open the window.
The flavor of the sea, I really can feel it, even though I haven’t been able to see the seaside yet. Although it’s July, tonight it’s quite cold. I close the window and turn back to Jun.
“That’s great! I can smell the sea!”
She says nothing at all, just smile. I’m so excited that I couldn’t look away from the sight in front. Then the seaside slowly appears. The light from the headlight of the car isn’t enough to make it clear, but I still can see the horizon.
“Here.” I turn back to Jun. My face is full of excitement, makes her cover her mouth and giggle. I blush and knit my brows. “I wanna get off here.”
“Driver-san, please stop here.” Jun says to the driver.
The car stops. Jun takes out our luggage from the boot and gets out of the car.
“Let me help you.”
“No need.” She smiles. “They’re not heavy. I can carry them myself.”
“But at least let me carry a little…”
“Aw.”
She suddenly stops.
“What’s wrong?”
“You’re right, you better carry one.” She laughs and gives me the smaller suitcase from her left hand. I laugh too and hold out my right hand.
“Not that hand.”
I don’t understand anything, but still hold the suitcase with the other hand. She smiles at me. Then, gently, she links her hand with mine and pulls me away.
“A~ Got it.” I giggle. She doesn’t look back or say anything, that means she’s blushing now.
After walking for a while, we finally see the seashore. The sea at night looks dangerous, but beautiful at the same time. We put the luggage on the sandy ground and stand side by side, gazing at the surface of the water, watching the waves roll in one after another.
“That’s so beautiful!” I scream out.
I suddenly feel warmth covering my body. It’s Jun wrapping her scarf around my neck.
“It’s quite cold. Can’t believe it’s a summer night.” She whispers.
“Thank you.” I smile. “Even if it’s summer, there’s still some cold nights. Just like sunny days in the winter.”
I just keep gazing at the beautiful sight in front of my eyes, without paying any attention to anything else. So when I turn to look at her, I’m surprised that she’s watching me.
“No moon today. Good.” She turns to look at the sky.
“I love moon.” I pout out.
“Haha” She laughs “But without moon, we can see the stars clearer.”
“Stars?”
“Yep.” She points at the sky. “See? Scorpios.”
“Huh?” I look at the direction she is pointing.
“In summer, Scopios appears in the South. Can you see that bright star? The third one from the top.”
“Oh…” I try to figure out which star she’s pointing. “Aw, I think I see it!”
“It’s 21 light-year far from the Earth.”
She turns to look at me and smiles.
“Um?” I raise my eyebrows.
“Congrats 21th birthday. It’s my present for you.”
My face turns all red.
“Thank you…” I stutter. “That’s amazing…”
“That’s just the first present, there’s another…”
“Hm?” I look at her in surprise.
“It’s already in your pocket.”
“W-what?” I put my hand into my pocket. There’s a small object inside. I quickly take it out.
It’s a ring.
“When…”
“Just a few minutes before, when you were so into the beautiful sea…” She giggles. Then, she takes the ring in my hand and gently put it on my middle finger. “Even though I’m not good at showing my love…”
“You are…” I interrupt.
“Haha.” She laughs. “But, I swear, even if this body turns to ash, I’ll never leave you.”
“Don’t you have anything new to say?” I burst out laughing.
“This is the last present…”
She gently strokes my hair. I look at her with my eyes open widely. She looks straight into my eyes, then slowly brings her face close to me.
And kisses me softly on my lips.
*
When we arrived at the hotel, morning already came.
The hotel is near the seashore. I even can hear the sound of the sea from this place. I slowly go to open the window. The seashore can be seen easily from this direction.
“That’s great.”
“Um.” I nod. “Makes me homesick.”
“Haha, homesick?”
“There’s a river flowing nearby my house. Even though it’s just a small river, it’s really very beautiful.” I keep watching the sea throughout the windows.
“Sayumi.”
“Hm?” I turn back. She doesn’t look at me. Seems like she’s hesitating.
“I love you.” She looks into my eyes. “My love for you won’t lose to anyone, no matter what. You may think Koharu loves you more, but please understand that I love you very much too.”
“Why are you talking about her now?”
“I don’t want you to pretend to forget her like this. Everyone thinks if you mention her name again, it means you still love her. But I think, if you even don’t have enough brave to mention her name, how can you forget all the memories with her? You can’t forget, right?”
“What do you wanna say after all?”
“I…”
I keep watching her.
“Can you move in to my house?”
“W-what?”
“That house… there were a lot of things that will remind you of her, right? Don’t live in that house anymore.”
“…”
Or… You still wanna wait for her to comeback?’
“Jun.” I stare at her.
“I wanna live with my lover too…” she bites her bottom lips. “Are we really lovers? Everytime we’re together, it’s always me and only me to kiss, to embrace you… Even a single loving word, you never say… You never tell me that you love me or something…”
I close the windows.
“Do you really love me?”
“…”
“Sayumi…”
My body trembles, somewhere in my mind, an old memory comes back.
“Do you really love me? Or you just use me to forget her?”
A tear runs down on my cheek.
“I do.”
She leads me to the bed, kisses me softly on my lips.
Every touch of her is very gentle.
Makes me feel like this is just a dream. This is not really happening. Just a dream. That’s what I think.
She unbuttons my shirt, and kisses on my neck.
“Jun.”
“Hm?”
“Bite me there.”
She turns to look at me in shock.
“I don’t mind if you’re rough to me.” I gaze at her eyes.
“But…”
“I told you to bite.”
Even if we kissed each other countless of times
My feeling of incompleteness and emptiness just couldn’t be removed.
Even if we touched each other hundred of times
Our hearts didn’t get closer, even a cm.
That moment, I just felt like something inside me was breaking, little by little.
I didn’t know where I was anymore.
I open my eyes.
“You’re awake?” She smiles.
“Um.”
She wraps her arms around my body.
“Thank you. I’m very happy.” She whispers.
“Um…”
“I think now I can understand Koharu a little. The reason why she was so crazy…”
“…”
“I’m very scared of losing you now… Just like her.” She holds me more tightly and kisses on my hair. “Please don’t leave me… stay by my side forever, please…”
I smile gently.
“Sure.”
Maybe coz I’m not a reliable person
Even the promise to stay by Jun’s side forever that day
I also couldn’t keep to the bitter end.
-
Poor Sayu's just fooling herself and it will hurt sweet Jun in the end. I wonder if it's because Koha comes back to claim what's really her's?
-
I tend to wonder how Sayu can really look into JUn and say what she wants to do but in reality its covering a big wound with a bandaid
-
JunSayu is cute and romantic ♥. But still... Sayumi seems still not happy. Just trying to got someone to be Koharu's substitute... poor Sayu. But a great chapter you wrote, as always :D. Good luck (with everything!)
-
Poor Jun, she knows herself that she is just filling in for Koha but she loves Sayu so much that she is with her if only until Koha ever comes back... For her part Sayu is only fooling herdelf with Jun and it will only hurt her,Jun and Koha.
It was a bit scary that Sayu wanted Jun to be rough on her, it's kinda a refection on how badly Koha treated her at times but how she also misses Koha at the same time..
-
Finally I read this chapter :sweatdrop:
God! Poor Jun :cry: I think Sayu will never love her.
>< now I dunno what I love more, JunShige or KohaShige :panic: :panic:
I'll just wait for the next chapter u_u
Peace~~ :peace:
-
Haha, I know it has been a while XD
But heck, I was so busy with studying and stuff :cry:
And lazy... :lol:
Anyway here's the new chapter, I bet I'll update the next chapter soon since I already finished it :P
Aw the fic is coming to an end :)
Chapter 42
Every time I open my eyes in the morning, they’re always full of tears.
Not that I’m sad.
It’s already a habit. I even don’t know what I was crying for. It just happens.
Sometimes, I wonder,
Where are you now?
What are you doing there?
What am I doing here?
…
Where am I now?
“You’re awake?”
I turn to look at the doorway.
“Yes.”
The girl lets out a sigh and then sits down on the chair near my bed.
“You fainted. When dancing at the bar.”
“Oh, wow.” I laugh. “I must have drunk too much then.”
The black hair girl stands up and opens the windows.
“This is your house?”
“No. I can’t bring a drunken girl to my house since my parents was visiting. We’re at a hotel.”
“Aww… so bad. I’ll have to pay you later then…” I sigh, looking through the windows. She giggles.
“Anyway, thank you.” I turn to look at her. “I was bothering you too much.”
“It’s nothing. We’re friends right?”
I say nothing at all, just smile.
“Hey…”
“Huh?”
“You…” She hesitates “Why… don’t you return to Japan?”
I keep quiet.
“I mean, you better not stay here for long. Maybe some fans will recognize you, and your parents may be worried and maybe they would search for you… and such…”
“I understand.”
“Then…”
“But I can’t return yet.”
I get out of the bed and grab my bag. Looking at the mirror, I quickly fix my brown hair with my hands.
“See ya. I’ll return here at night.”
“Wait, where are you going again?”
I open the door and walk away.
*
“Ah, there our queen coming again!”
I walk through the crowd and sit on the chair.
“Vodka.”
“Ok, my honey~”
I smile and look around. Everyone is dancing like crazy.
“About yesterday…”
“It’s ok, I was just drunk.”
He laughs and takes out a bottle of wine.
“I was very worried, this bar would be very boring without you.”
“Your words are still sweet as always.”
“Of course, this is my job.”
I laugh out loud.
“BTW where’s the other queen?”
“I bet she’s having lunch alone at the hotel.”
“Ah, is it just me or your English really improved?” He looks at me with his eyes opened widely.
“Thanks for your sweet words again.” I laugh, opening the bottle and drink. The music, the wine make me feel so dizzy. I stand up, walk to the crowd and start to dance.
Dance, and dance.
And drink as much as possible.
As long as I’m drunk, I don’t have to think about you anymore.
You will just disappear from my mind, for a while,
And then painfully return in my tears each times morning comes.
It will be like that. It’s always like that.
Since that day
The day I ran away.
“Hey!!”
My head hurts like hell. I slowly open my eyes.
“I told you not to go! You were still tired!”
I close my eyes and breathe. My body is trembling, I feel like I don’t have any strength left.
“Um… where the hell is this again?” I smile.
“You…”
“Aw, that hotel again? Did he call you?” I try to sit up.
“You’re killing yourself. Don’t be like that… I don’t know why you’re acting that way, but please stop…”
“I’m ok.” I pant. My sweat runs down on my forehead. “What’s the time?”
“It’s almost 1.a.m…”
“Then it’s 13th July already…”
“What’s wrong?”
“Is here far from the sea?”
“Not really…” She knits her brows, “20 minutes if you call a taxi.”
I push the blanket away and walk to the door.
“Hey! Wait!”
Run, and run.
Midnight here is so cold.
I stop to pant, then run again.
Until the sea appears in front of my eyes.
I smile, walking to the seashore, looking at the surface of the water.
Aw, so cold.
I sit down and hug my knees.
“Talking about July, what do you want to do on our birthdays?”
“I want us to go somewhere far from Tokyo… 2 or 3 days…”
“But, wouldn’t everyone celebrate our birthdays together?”
“We can celebrate earlier.”
“Um…What do you want for your birthday present?”
“Present?Anything expensive…”
“Haha.”
“Then…Isn’t my cuteness enough?”
“Haha!~ Stop getting cuter and cuter, I’ll lose my own control if I love you even more…”
“So it’s enough? Ok, decided.”
“But, where will we go?”
“Seashore.”
A tear runs down on my cheeks.
I hug my knees more tightly, bowing my head. The wind keeps blowing on my hair.
“Happy birthday…”
I whisper softly.
Each times I was embraced by the sea
I kept wondering if I can start all over by throwing myself into it.
However, whenever I sat on the seashore, your face appeared in my mind
That made me wanna try continuing to live
Even if just one more day.
-
thnx for the update
somehow in all of this, they seem they should get back together but after all the damage has been done will they?????
-
Lilith! I though you had given up on this fic, welcome back! :twothumbs
Well I think we can say that Koha is definatly strugalling without Sayu in her life, it's an odd mixture of her missing Sayu, the girl she loves and feeling guilty for the way she treated Sayu, Koha left the girl she loved to protect her fom herelf, an odd sitiuation, no wonder it has led Koha to the life she is leaving at the moment.....
-
Oh wow, you're back! This one was a bit confusing, but I figured it all out by the end.
-
I can be slow, but won't give up on this fic since there's only a few chapters left... :nervous
Anyway here's the next chapter.
Chapter 43
“Happy Birthday Sayumin!!~”
“CAMPAI!~”
“Today everyone has to drink!!” Ai-chan screams loudly. I laugh when noticing the black look Gaki-san is giving her girlfriend.
“It’s ok, let her drink, Gaki-san. Today is special.” Eri seems to notice it too, she pats Gaki-san’s shoulders slightly and grins. Gaki-san lets out a sigh.
Holding a glass of wine in my hands, I watch everyone cheering my birthday with a small smile in my face. I title my head a little, seeing Jun coming near to me.
“Sayu…”
She frowns and sits next to me on the couch.
“Ah, Jun.” I laugh and bring the glass close to her face. “You have to drink too… Let’s drink together…”
“No, I…”
It’s too late for her to resist. The glass already touches her lips and what she can do is drinking it all. I watch her drink up the wine and laugh.
“Hey everyone!” Reina shouts. “Let’s sing!”
Ai-chan and Reina sing together loudly, with the others cheering and clapping their hands. I join them singing too, even though I can’t hear my own voice because of the loud music.
“Sayumi, don’t drink too much…” Jun tries to take the glass of wine away from my hand.
“It’s ok.” I grab the bottle, pouring the wine into the glass.
After a while, they stop singing. Seems like everyone is already tired. We sit around the small table with the birthday cake and some bottles of wine on.
“So our bunny is already 21! Let’s cheer~!”
“Aw~ I’m getting old…” I bow my head.
“Don’t worry, no one tells you’re 21 with that face!” Reina laughs.
“I hope you mean it in a good way.”
“Haha of course!”
We sit there, chatting about random things. Gaki-san keeps complaining about how annoying Ai-chan is when she’s drunk. The wine starts to make me feel dizzy.
“My first love was when I was 6…”
“6?” They burst into laughs.
“Yep… I was in love at first sight, with a girl in my class…” I lean to Eri’s shoulder, still holding the glass of wine in my hand. “But then she changed school, so my first love, well, one-sided love, ended like that.”
“Haha, then who’s the next?”
“A girl in my junior school. I even can’t remember her face now… But she is very cute too…”
“So you’re in love with a lot of cute girls huh?” Eri giggles.
“Yep I love cute girls.” I nod.
“Then why did you date this girl??” Reina bursts out laughing and points towards Jun.
“Hey what do you mean?”
“Isn’t it obvious?”
“Haha~”
“And then… The next is a girl in my neighbor.” I continue my story.
“Hey seriously, when will that list end? How many girls did you fall in love with in total?”
“Then I joined Morning Musume… And the next… is Eri.”
Everyone keeps quiet.
“She’s really an idiot… baka… she dumped a cute girl like me…”
“Hey it’s not like that…” Eri frowns.
“It’s nothing, I didn’t love her anyway.”
The others burst into laughs. Eri pouts out and narrows her eyes at me. I find it cute.
“And the next…”
I close my eyes.
“The next…” I put my hand on my forehead. My head suddenly hurts like hell.
“Sayumi…”
“I can’t remember her name, her face anymore…” I smile.
“Sayumi, you’re tired already…”
“Who… is that?...”
My tears fall from my eyes.
“Sayumi!”
I slowly shut my eyes. Everything disappears. I can only hear someone call out my name.
Someone is calling me, and when I open my eyes, I’ll see that person in the snow, holding me tightly, trying to warm up my body.
“Don’t close your eyes, Sayu-chan!”
*
“Sayu?”
I rub my eyes and slowly open them. Eri and Reina are in the room.
“Aw…” I sit up. My head hurts so much, must be because of the wine. I can’t remember clearly what have just happened. “Where’s everyone?”
“They’re sleeping. They’re all drunk and tired I guess. Jun is gone to buy some medicine for you.”
“Sorry… I’m not used to drinking…”
“Nee, Sayu.”
Reina looks at me with a serious face.
“Hm?”
“You…” She frowns. “You’re still in love with Koharu?”
My heart jumps. I look at her in stunned.
“What… to do with her here?”
“I’m asking you.”
I look away from her face.
“No…”
“But, you cried, Sayu…”
I turn to gaze at Eri with my wide eyes.
“Yeah… you cried, when talking about her…”
I bite my lower lip and bow my head in silence. I feel some tears at the corner of mt eyes, but I try to hold them on.
“And you still pretend that you forget? That’s not true, right?”
“Sayu…”
“Sorry…” The tears I try to hold on have already fallen from my eyes.
“Why do you apologize?” Reina lets out a sigh. “What does it mean?”
I keep quiet. I can’t say anything. Eri holds me gently and strokes my back.
“It’s ok Sayu, just do what you want. We’re always supporting you.”
“ I was wrong… It was all my fault…”
“No it’s not…”
Suddenly there’s a knock on the door, and then Jun Jun comes into the room. Seeing me, she quickly runs to the bed.
“Are you ok now?”
“Um…”
“I’ll take you home.”
I glance at Eri and Reina, then slowly nod.
“Nee Jun…”
“Huh?”
“I have something important to tell you.”
*
I take out the key from my bag and unlock the door. Jun holds my shoulders, leading me into the house.
I stop as I notice something strange inside.
There’s a pair of boots there. I gaze at the strange boots in shock.
“Wait… this…”
Jun covers my mouth with her hand.
“Thief?” she whispers.
No. There’s no way a thief can unlock the door. Even if that’s the case, they would never take off the boots and lay them there for the world to see.
My hearts beats faster. There’s something telling me to go inside. I slowly head towards the living room.
“No! Sayu!”
I almost run. No one is here. I feel my heart pounding hard.
I look around and notice something on the table. There’s a box on it.
It feels like my body starts trembling.
“Don’t open it. Maybe…”
Not waiting her to finish her sentence, I open the box.
And inside the box, there’s a cake.
* Happy birthday, my beloved Shige-pink ♥ *
My heart skips beating.
I run to the bed room, open the door.
And kneel down on the floor.
I cover my mouth and cry.
Lying on the bed, you were sleeping almost like an angel
With your hair dyed brown, and a small blanket covering your body.
I kneeled there, crying.
I couldn’t move from this place.
I knew I couldn’t run to you and hold you in my arms like before anymore.
-
Koharu came back. Now, poor Jun. She had to have known it would end badly.
-
o...oh...it's not good :cry:
-
Sayu can't fprget the fact that she is still in love with Koha but yet can't forgive the fact that she has taken a different turn, but it leaves with Sayu either taking Koha back or just leave it as it is, somehow someway there has to be a good ending :)
-
So sayu is still in love with Koha, poor Jun, I think she all ways knewthat perhaps Sayu still loved Koha but went out with Sayu anyway, probably to make sure she wasn't alone or something like that.
I wonder if Jun thought Sayu would come back however.......
-
A new chapter... two new chapters! Sorry, I didn't realize it. Well, I lol'd my head off in the birthday part XD. The end of chapter 43 was very surprised! And now I feel bad for Junjun... and Sayumi. Painful kataomoi :'(.
Ganbarimasu!
-
HAPPY NEW YEAR MINNA-SAN!!!
Well, abt the story...
From all the happiness and pains Sayu and Koha went through, it's really impossible for Sayu to forget. So it's understandable that even though she tried to forget by dating another, she can't do it. And now when she knows she failed at that, she doesn't know how to fix it. She want to comeback to Koha but she'll feel that she's not worth Koha's love anymore. And she can't keep her relationship with Jun either since it would be cruel to lie to Jun like that. She has to face the feelings of guilt. The guilt of lying to Jun and the guilt of betraying Koha. In short, the person to hurt the most is still our main character :lol: Every chapter of this story sees the pains of Sayu XD
Well the nest chapter maybe the last, that's why I'm here and blah blah blah too much... XD
Here's the new chapter! Hope you enjoy it! *coughanotherpainforSayucough*
EDITED. Moved to perv Section XD XD XD LOL I totally forgot abt this! XD
-
very interesting.....
she is hurting yet Sayu is willing to take her back but still knows what has hurt her from the start.... :panic:
-
^
LOL you're so quick!! As always XD
And thanks for reminding me abt perv section XD
-
^ lol yeah I am just there right before the pain XD I probably would also leave it open for them to also PM you if they are interested
Also Happy New Year! :lol:
-
well...you move to perv sec.
but i'm not the perv person :sweatdrop:
-
^
Well I can send you a PM if you'd like to read :nervous
It's not that perv. just a little. I can't post it here for Yuuchan to yell at me :nervous
-
Thank you so much :wub:
Oh! HAPPY NEW YEAR Lilith-san :)
-
^
PM sent. ^_^
Happy New Year to you too!! :wub:
-
I didn't want to look perv in front of you... but I can't help it - I want that chapter so badly!
Could you send it to me by PM, please? :D
-
I didn't want to look perv in front of you... but I can't help it -
Could you send it to me by PM, please? :D
Me too!!
Could you send it to me as well, Please
-
^
PM Sent to two of you... Please tell me if you didn't receive it, I'll resend.
-
GJ for 100 posts :thumbsup
-
^
Aww thank you sweetie!! XD :heart:
LOL it's 101 now XD
-
Thank you for senting me the chapter! :bow:
It was very very good
As much as I love Junjun I just have to say this:
YAY KOHA'S BACK!!!
:cow:
-
[Trailer] CIRCLE - The Bittersweet Romance (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t8RXPhkdy5Q#)
I had free time, so I made this, pls enjoy xD~~